/c ,^'y>-

!^.r

An"nals

OF THE

KoYAL Botanic G-ardens,

Peradeniya.

EDITED BY

J. a WILLIS, Sc.D., RL.S. (1911); R. H. LOCK,

Sc.D., F.L.S. (1912); AND T. FETCH,

B.A., B.Sc. (1912-1914).

VOLUME V.

H. M. RICHARDS, ACTING GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON.

lantruu :

DULAU & CO., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W.

[All rights of Reprodtictioyi and Translation reserved.]

ANNALS OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC
GARDENS, PERADENRA.

VOL. v., 1911-14.

Dates of Publication of Parts.
Part I., pp. 1-128 . . August 2, 1911.

Part II., pp. 129-166
Part III., pp. 167-222
Part IV., pp. 223-302
Part v., pp. 303-386
Part VI., pp. 387-432
Part VII., pp. 433-552

November 20, 1911.
January 9, 1912.
August 6, 1912.
March 28, 1913.
December 29, 1913.
September 18, 1914.

Note. — The map referred to on the slip issued with Part III. was
not prepared.

CONTENTS.

Original Papers and Notes :

Drikbekg. C. — A Xot*- oil Plant Xames

Lock, R. H. — Not« on rrrtain Seedlings of Cymbopogon
raised and examined by Mr. J. F. Jowitt

Notes on Colour Inheritance in Maize

Fetch, T. — The Black Termite of Ceylon, Eut^^rmes
monocf»ros (Koen.)

Th»^ Cherry at Nuwara Eliya . .

Furthf-r Notf-s on the Phalloidoae of Ceylon

The Genera Hypocrella and Ascliersonia

Heliotropium curassavicum Linn.

Insect Visitors to Flowers

A new Aii»'n

Notes on the Brazil Nut Tree in Coylon

— Notes on the History of the Plantation Rubber
Industry of the East

— Oberonia recur va Lindl.
An Orchid new to Ceylon. Arundina bambusi

folia Lindl.
— Oxalis in Ct«ylon

Papers and R(«cords relating to Ceylon Mycology

and Plant Pathology. 1783-1910 . .

Revisions of Ceylon Fungi. Part III.

Right- and Left-handed Coconut Trees

Sinithia blanda Wall.

Stereospermuru xylocarpum Wight

Termite Fungi : a Resume

Ustilagineae and Uredinese of Ceylon

Wliite Ants and Fungi

Willis. J. C. — The Flora of Naminakulikanda
A Note on Podadenia papida . .

A Revised Catalogue of the Flowering Plants and

Ferns of Ceylon (continued)

A Species of Polycarpsea new to Ceylon

Willis, J. C. and Smith. A. M. — Corrections and

Additions to Trimen's Flora of Ceylon. 1893-1911 .
Willis, M.— Index to " A Revised Catalogue of the
Flowering Plants and Ferns of Ceylon

PAGE

542

169
257

395
540
1
521
538
538
538
421

433
538

387
541

343
265
538
538
539
303
223
389
217
215

23
167

175

129

( iv )
Reviews :

Bidens chinensis (L. ) Willd. and allied species

Clathrella delicata, development of . .

Das Pflanzenreich, Heft 11-61

Embryology of the Podostemacese . .

Genea Thwaitesii, structure and relationships of

Laboulbenise, new Ceylon species of . .

The CEcology of Dipterocarp fruits . .

Periodicity of European deciduous trees in the Tropics

Periodicity of tropical trees

The ujifolding of the leaves of Amherstia

PAGE

544
543
545
543
543
543
543
545
544
544

SUBJECT INDEX.

Ackermannia Pat.

Adhatodft, moaning of . .

iDgerita Duthioi Berk. . .

.i^'ifuginospora singularis v. Hohnel

Alangiaceae

Aliens now to Ceylon

AlismatftfoJB

Amh<T8tia, devolopmont of leaves of

Andanians, HeV(>a in the

Aponogetonaceae

AracesB — Calloideap . . . .

Araceapi — Lasioidt-ae

Araceae — Monsteroideae . .

Araceae — Philodendroideae— Philodendrae

Araceae — Pothoideae

Armillaria dasypepla Berk.

Armillaria eurhiza Berk.

Armillaria t(>rmitigena Berk.

.-Xrundina bambusifolia Lindl.

ABchersonin, species of . .

Aseroe rubra La Bill.

Atylosia Candollei, insect visitor to

Badal Wanasa, meaning of

Berkolella oaledonica (Pat.) Sacc.

Berkelella stilbigera (B. & IBr.) Sacc.

Berk(>Iella stromaticola (P. Henn.) v. Hohnel

Berkeley, on termite fungi

BerthoUetia in Ceylon

Betulacea^

Bibiliograpliy, Ceylon Mycologj'

Bidens chinensis (L.) Willd.

Black termites

Brazil nut in Ceylon

Brunoniaceae

Burma. Hevea in

Butomaceae

Byssostilbe stilbigera (B. & Br.) Petch

Cannaceae

Carpenter bees

Cast ill oa rubber

Catalogue of flowering plants and ferns of Ceylon

Ceara rubber

Chaetosphaeria hystricula (B. & Br.) Cooke

Cherry at Nuwara Eliya

Cinnyris zeylonicus

CistaceaD

Clathrella delicata (B. & Br.) Petch

Clathrus crispatus Thwaites

311,

PAGE

283
542

321, 391
272
549
538
546
544
488
548
549
550
549
551
547
269
267

268, 309
387
521
17
538
542
295
292
296

306. 310
421
547
343
544
395
421
551
485
546
296
551
538
614
23
505
290
540
540
546
543
10

( vi )

PAGE

Clitocybe scotodes (B. & Br.) Fetch .. .. 270

Coconut palms, right- and left-handed . . . . 538

Collins, report on rubber . . 435, 447

Collybia albuminosa (Berk.) Fetch . . 268, 322

Collybia eurhiza (Berk.) Fetch .. .. 268

Collybia omotricha Berk. . . . . 270

Collybia radicata Pat. non Rehl. . . . . 268

Collybia scotodea B. & Br. . . . . 270

Collybia sparsibarbis B. & Br. . . 267, 268, 322

Colour inheritance in Maize . . . . 257

Colus Gardneri Berk. . . . . . . 15

Cornaceae . . . . . . 549

Coronophora Broomeiana (Berk.) Sacc. . . . . 290

Corticium javanicum Zimm. . . . . . ■ 278

Corticium salmonicolor B. & Br. . . . . 278

Corticium Zimmermanni Sacc. & Syd. . . . . 278

Cross, report on Hevea . . . . 453

Crotalaria Walkeri, insect visitor to . . . . 538

Cryptomyces Fongamiae (B. & Br.) Sacc. . . 291

Cyaniris lanka (Moore) . . . . 538

Cylindrocephalum stellatum (Herz.) Sacc. . . 295

Cymbopogon, note on seedlings of .. ..169

Cyperaceae — Caricoidese . . . . . . 649

Cyphella pruinosa B. & Br. . . . . 278

Cyphella versicolor B. & Br. . . . . 278

Czapek, on Amherstia . . . . . . 544

Diatrype russodes B. & Br. . . . . 291

Dictyophora phalloidea Desv. . . , . . 8

Dingier, H., on fruits of Dipterocarps . . 543

Dingier, H., on periodicity of Quercus, &c. . . 545

Dingier, H., on periodicity of tropical trees . . 544

Diplocystis flava B. & Br. . . . . 282

Dipterocarp fruits, cecology of . . . . 543

Dofiein, on termite fixngi . . . . 316

Droseraceae . . . . . . 548

Endocalyx melanoxanthus (B. & Br.) Fetch .. 279

Engler, Das Pflanzenreich . . . . 545

Entoloma chrysaegis B. & Br. . . . . 271

Entoloma microcarpum B. & Br. . . . . 389

Eriocaulacese . . . . . . 546

Erythroxylaceae . . . . . . 548

Euphorbiacoae — Acalypheae — Chrozophorinese . . 551

Euphorbiaceae — Adrianoae . . . . 549

Euphorbiaceae — Cluytiese . . . . 550

Euphorbiacoae — Gelonieae . . . . 550

Eupliorbiaceae — Hippomaneae ... . . 550

Eupliorbiacoae — Jatrophose . . . . 549

Euphorbiaceae — Forantheroidese . . . . 551

Eurotiuro diplocystis B. & Br. . . . . 281

Eutormes monoceros (Koen.) . . , . 395

Exobasidium cinnamomi Massee . , . . 279

vn

Exobasidium cinnamomi Fetch

Kicua elastica, propagation of

Fischor, E., on Clathrella

Fischer, E. on Ofnea Thwaitesii (B. & Br.) Fetch

Fliirnrriula filipendula Henn. & Nym.

Flarnmula Janseana Henn. & Nym.

FIf^i.sch<iria. ihr- genus

Flora of C< ylon, corrections and additions

Flora of Naininakulikanda

Flowering of Hivca in the East

Flowering plants and ferns of Ceylon, Catalogue of

tinuation)
Fracchia'a brevibarbata (B. & C.) Sacc. . .
Fracchiaia hystricula (B. & Br.) Fetch
Gardner'.^ Ceylon fungi . .
Garryac(»a,'

Genea Thwaitesii (B. & Br. » Fetch
Geraniaceae
Goodcniaeeae
Halorrhagaceap

Htbcloma micropyramis B. & Br.
Hnlicoma binalo B. & C.
H(»licoma Berkeleii Curt . .
Heliotropium rura.ssavicum Linn.
Herpotriehia eirrliostoma (B. & Br.) Fetch
H( vea, distribution in and from Ceylon . .
Hevea in Burma
Hevoa in India
Hevea in Fcnang
Hevea in Perak
Hevea in Singapore
Hevea in the Andamans
Holtormann. on termite fungi
Homalomenina>
Hydnum gilvum Berk. . .
Hydnum scariosum B. & Br.
Hydrophyllaceas

Hymenoclufto dendroidt a B. & Br.
Hypocrea lenta (Tode) B. & Br.
Hypocrea Schweinitzii (Fr.) E. & E.
Hypocrella, species of . .
Hypomyces caledonicus Fat.
Hypomyoes chromaticus B. <fe Br.
Hypomyces chrysostomus B. & Br.
Hypomyces paeonius B. & Br.
India, Havea in
Inheritance of colour in maize
Inocybe micropyramis (B. & Br.) Cooke.
Insect visitors to flowers
Ithyphallus tenuis Fischer
Juinelle, on termite fungi

(con-

PAGE

279
436
543
543
268
268
534
175
217
445

23
289
290
265
549
543
550
551
548
271
283
283
538
291
458
485
484
488
475
479
488
312
551
276
278
551
280
285
285
520
293
284
284
284
484
257
271
538
5
316

( viii )

Juncaceae

Karawaiew, on termite fungi

Konig, on termite fungi . .

Laboulbeniae, new Ceylon species of

Lasiospha?ria cirrhostoma (B. & Br.) Sacc

Lentinus badius Berk.

Lentinus blopharodes B. & C.

Lentinus cartilagineus Berk.

Lentinus giganteus Berk.

Lentinus ladicans B. & Br.

Lentinus similis B. & Br.

Lepiota albuminosa Berk.

Lepiota continua Berk. . .

Lepiota dasypepla Berk.

Lepiota oncopoda B. & Br.

Leptospora cirrhostoma (B. & Br.) Cooke

Liliaceae — Asphodeloideae— Aloineae

Loriculus indicus

Lycopodium cernuum

Lythraceae

Magnus, W., on Podosteraaceae

Maize, colour inheritance in

Manickwatteo weed

Marantaceae

Marasmius scandons Masseo

Marasmius tortipes B. & C.

Melanconium molanoxanthum B. & Br

Melastoma, meaning of

Menispormacoae

Monomiaceae

Mussenda

Mutinus Fleischori Penz

Mycology, Bibliography of Ceylon

Naminakulikanda, flora of

Naucoria micropyramis (B. & Br.) Massee

Noctria monilifora B. & Br.

Ncctria Irichospora B. &Br.

Neoskofitzia tormitum v. Hohnel

Nepenthucoae

Nietner, on termite fungi

Nyssaceae

Oberonia recurva Lindl. . .

Onygenopsis diplocystis (B

Onyg<»nopsi8 Knglcriana P.

(Jpliionoctria Tri<;liiae Penz. & Sacc

Ophionectria trichospora (B. & Br.) Sacc

Orthid now to C<.»yion

Orchidacese^ — Monandra? — Ccclogyninae

Orchidaceae — Monandrae — Dendrobiinae

Orcliidactae — Monandrac — Tholasinse

Orchidaceai — Pleonundrae

. & Br.) Fetch
Henn.

268,

PAGE

548
313
304
543
291
274
275
305, 310
273
273
275
266
266
269
266
292
548
540
542
546
543
257
541
545
298
272
279
542
549
550
542
1
343
217
271
337
285
336
549
306
549
538
282
282
296
285
387
548
649, 550
550
546

( ix )

Otthia ligriyod';s (B. & Br.) Sacc

Oxalis corymbosa DC.

Oxalis violacea Linn.

Panus badius Berk.

Papaveracese

Penan g, Hevea in

Porak, Hovea in

Perrier de la Bathio, on termite fiingi

Peziza epispartia B. & Br.

Peziza zeylonica Houtt. . .

Phalloideae of Ceylon

Philodendrinae

Pholiota dasypopla (Berk.) Cooke

Pholiota Janseana Henn. & Nym.

Phyllachora Pongamiae (B. & Br.) Petch

Physarum chlorinum Cooke

Phytolaccacese

Plant names

Plantation rubber indastry

Pluetus bogorionsis Henn. & Nym.

Pluteus chrysaegis (B. & Br.) Petch

Pluteus Rajap Holtermann

Plutous termitum P. Henn.

Pluteus Treubianus Henn. & Nym.

Podadenia sapida

Podaxon carcinomalis Fr.

Podaxon termitophilum Jum. et Perrier

Podostemaceae, development of

Polemoniaeeae

Polycarpa?a spicata

Pots mogetonacese

Primulaceae

Protubera maracuja Moll.

Quercus at Hakgala

Retieularia apiospora B. & Br.

Reticularia fuliginosa B. & Br.

Rhytisma Pongamiae B. & Br.

Rosellinia hystricula (B. & Br.) Sacc.

Rubber industry of the East

Rubber trees, introduction of

Sarraceniaceae

Savage, on termite fungi,,

Scheuchzeriaceae

Schismatoglottidinae

Schuiz, O., on Bidens

Sciurus palmarum

Sclerocystis coremioides B. & Br

Scrophulariaceaa

Sharp, C. F., on termite fimgi

-Antirrhinoideae — Calceolarise

Simblum periphragmoides KIotzBch
Singapore, Hevea in

PAQE

289
641
641

274
649
488
488
316
335
273
1
651
269
268
291
279
549
542
433
268
271
268
268
268
215
336
356
643
548
167
548
648

19
545
279
283
291
290
433
434
548
305
546
651
544
540
281
648
389

11
479

( X )

Sjostodt, on termite fungi

Smeathman, on tornnto fungi

Siuithia blanda Wall.

Sphaeria Broonxeiana Berk.

Sphaeria (Villosae) cirrhostoma B. & Br.

Sphicria (Byssisedae) hystricula B. & Br

Sphseria (Csespitosae) lignyodes B. & Br.

Sphaerocreas javanicum v. Hohnel

Sphagnales

Stereospermum xylocarpum Wight

Stilbum (Stilbella) Heveae Zimm.

Stilbuin nanum Massee . .

Stilbum tomentosum Schrad.

Stylidiaceaa

Styracaceae

Tapping experiments on Hovea

Taxaeeae

Termite fungi

Thaxter, R., on Laboulboniae

Thekphora dendroidea (B. & Br.) Cooke

Theophra&taceae

Tragardh, on termite ftmgi

Tricholoma crassum Berk.

Tricholoma pachy meres B. & Br.

Tricholoma subgambosum Ces.

Trichosporium apiosporum Massee

Tubeufia IVnz. & Sacc. . .

Umbe 1 1 if erae — Apioideae — Bupleurum

Umbelliferae — Saniculoideae

Uredineae of Ctiylon

Ustilagineae of Ceylon

Ustulina vulgaris Tul.

Ustulina zonata L6v.

White ent fungi

Wickham, roj)ort on Hevea

Xononiyces ochracc^us Cos.

Xylaria furcata Fr.

Xylaria nigripo.s Klotzsch

Zingiberacoae

PAGE

314
305
638
290
291
292
289
283
650
539
298
297
293
549
548
489
547

303, 389
543
280
546
314
268
268
268
279
285
549
551
229
223
286
286

303, 389
449
283
329
329
547

ERRATA.

Pago 311 rt acq.
Page 531. lint- 27
Pago 535

For " Duthci " read " Duthiei."
For " Giaziov " read " Glaziou."
Insert " H. scutata " after ** H. co7ivexa."

Vol. v., Pt. I. January, 1911. Price Rs. 4.

Annals

OF THE

Royal Botanic Gardens,
■ Peradeniya.

EDITED BY

J. C. WILLIS, Sc.D., F.L.S.

DIRECTOR.

CONTENTS.

PAGK

FETCH, T.— Further Notes on the Phalloidese of Ceylon . . 1

WILLIS, J. C. — A Revised Catalogue of the Flowering Plants

and Ferns of Ceylon {continued) . . . . . . 23

{Reprints of this Catalogue will he on sale shortly.)

H. C. COTTLE, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON.

DULAU & CO., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W.
[All rights of Reproduction and Translation reserved.}

ANNALS OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS,

PERADENIYA.

NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS.

The subscription rate is, for regular residents in Ceylon,
Rs. 2- 50 per annum, post free, payable in advance to the
Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradenij^a ; for residents
in other countries, Rs. 6 per annum, post free, payable in
advance to the above, or eight shillings, payable to ]\];essrs.
DuLAU & Co., 37, Solio Square, London, W.

The " Annals " will appear at irregular intervals, as matter
is ready for publication, probably averaging 250 pages per
annum, and when a volume of convenient size has been
formed the Title Page and Contents will be issued. Indi-
vidual Numbers or Papers may be purchased from the
Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, or from
Messrs. Dulau & Co., at prices marked upon them (con-
siderably exceeding the subscription rate).

Tlie " Circular" of the Royal Botanic Gardens, containing
more popularly written articles on planting, agricultural,
and botanical topics, may be received with the Armals by
adding cents 50 to the Ceylon residents', and Re. TSO, or 25.,
to the foreign residents' subscription.

NOTICE TO CONTRIBUTORS.

All contributions should be addressed to tlie Director,
Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Ceylon. They must be
clearly written on one side of the paper only (Papers in
French or Grerman must be tjrpewritten) , and the figures
must bo ready for reproduction, and planned so as to properly
fill a plate.

Eacli contiUjutor is entitled to receive gratis fifty separate
co])ios of his Paper, and may, by giving notice when
returning proofs, purcliase others at the rate, approximately,
of two cents per page (including covers, if required), and
20 cents per full -page plate, for each copy, provided not less
than 10 be taken.

"■IB .

Further Notes on the Phalloideae of Ceylon.

BY

T. FETCH, B.A., B.Sc.

AN account of the piialloids of Ceylon, as far as they were
then kno^v^n, was pubhshed in a previous paper (Ann.
Perad., IV., pp. 139-182). The present contribution adds
details of two more speoip-^ and further notes on some of those
previously recoided.

Mutinus Fleischeri Penzig.

In a letter to Berkeley, quoted in the introduction to
IJerkeloy and Broome's Enumeration of the Fungi of Ceylon,
Tliwaites wrote: " At an elevation of more than 7,000 feet I
found a single specimen of a new species of Phallus of a deep
red (iolour, whicii has not occurred to me elsewhere." This
specimen is not mentioned in the list of species, nor is it in the
Peradeniya herbarium.

In August, 1908, I found what may be the same species in
tiie jungle at Hakgala, at an elevation of about 6,000 feet.
The collection consisted of one expanded specimen and four
" eggs " ; two of the latter subsequently expanded in the
laboratory.

The " egg " is vertically elongated, oval, the upper end
being at first rounded, then pointed, up to 2-5 cms. high and
1-5 cm. diameter, white at the base, usually mottled Avith
reddish-brown in the upper half. My specimens were clustered,
three in one group and two in the other. The mycelial cords
are white, and moderately stout, up to 2 mms. in diameter.

The expanded specimen was 10-5 cms. high. Its stalk was
1-5 cm. in diameter just below the head and 1*2 cm. in
diameter just above the volva ; it tapered to a blunt point
within the volva. The head was conical, pointed at the apex,
imperforate, 1-8 cm. higli. The colour of the stalk was
[Aunals of the Royal Botanic GardeDS, Peradeniya, Vol. V., Part I., Jan., 1911.]

6(11)10 (1)

2 PETCH :

reddish-pink, becoming paler towards the base, and fading
(^lightly after expansion ; the head was crimson, sharply-
defined from the colom- of the stalk. The gleba was dark
olive, with a foetid, but weak odour.

The surface of the stallc is practically smootli, as will be
evident from tlie photograph of the fully expanded specimens
figured on Plate III. The wall of the stalk is composed of a
single \i\,yer of comparatively small, isodiametric, thin- walled
chambers, not arranged in vertical rows ; the waUs of these
chambers are not perforated either internally or externally.
The head is rugose, being thickly covered with rounded
hemispherical or bolster-shaped tubercles. Its lower boun-
dary is sharply defined from the stalk by a thickened ring,
wliich is more evident on alcohol specimens. In one specimen
tliere is a slight constriction of the stalk just below the liead.

The wall of the head is slightly thicker than that of the
stalk, and it differs from the latter wall in being almost soUd.
Viewed from the inner surface, it is seen to be pitted witli
numerous cavities separated by thick partition walls. In
cross section, these cavities are seen to penetrate to about one
half tlie thickness of the wall. The protuberances on the
outer surface are more numerous than the cavities seen on the
inner surface, but some of the cavities are branclied, and thus
each tubercle lies over the blind end of a cavity. The struc-
ture of the head thus differs altogether from that of tlie stalk,
and the cavities of the former beai" very little resemblance
to the (chambers of the latter. In an alcoliol specimen, the
cliambers cjf the st;ilk are about 2 mms. in diameter, with walls
about ()-(»5 mm. thick. The substance of the liead of the
same specimen is up to 2-5 mms. tliick ; it is penetrated from
the inner surface by cavities 0*25-0 5 mm. in diameter, but
these only penetrate to a depth of about a millimetre and are
separated from each other by septa about 1 mm. thick. Tlie
outer half of the wall of the head is therefore solid ; and
tliough the tubercles are situated over the endings of the
cavities, they are not hollow. In section the head appears
tri have i\, solid wall, half penetrated by narrow tubes; if it
(•on8iste<l originally of a .series of chambiMS, their lateral and
oiil^r walls liHVo become so thickened that their cavities are

PHALLOIDE^E OF CEYLON. 3

almost obliterated, while their inner walls have disappeared.
The substance of the head is crimson throughout. The apex
of the head is solid, not perforated ; and in my specimens it
terminates in a point which is not covered by the gleba.

A second specimen, which expander^, in the laboratory, was
only 7 cms. high. Its stalk was 8 ram.:., in diameter at the base
and 1 cm. in diameter at the widest part, which was about
5 rams, below the head. The head was 1-2 cm. high.

The apex of the " egg " is at first rounded, but as it ripens
it becomes pointed owing to the shape of the receptaculum.
In my specimens the volva was first perforated by the naked
pointed apex of the receptaculum, and the fungus remained
in this stage for some time without expanding further. The
eggs were found on Monday, and brought to tlie laboratory,
with some soil, in a closed tin. They were then planted in a
pot, well watered, and covered with a bell glass. On Thursday
morning the red tip was visible in one specimen, but the
recej)taculuin did not <'xpand further until Saturday. At
8 .4.M. on Satuiday it had protruded to about lialf its final
height, but it was not fully expanded until 12 noon. It
remained rigid the whole of tlie next day, and meanwhile the
colour of the stalk faded to some extent. This prolonged
period of expansion is in striking contrast to the behaviour
of other Ceylon plialloids, all of which expand rapidly.

Plate IV. , tig. 1 , shows a half expanded specimen. The stalk
is somewhat rugulose and of uniform diameter. The head,
except at the tip, is covered by a fine white membrane. I
have previously pointed out that most of our Ceylon phalloids
possess this membrane, which disappears as tlie fungus
expands or soon after. In Coins Gardneri, Siinblum q^ariphra^'
nwides, Dictyophora phaUoidea., and Dictyophora irpicina, it
lies outside and covers the gleba, but in Aseroe rubra it lies
underneath and supports the gleba. In the latter case, the
gleba retracts into a ring round the opening of the stalk
when the membrane vanishes. In Aseroe araclmoidea also, it
covers the orifice of the stalk and supports the gleba in part ;
in this species the gleba does not form a continuous sheet, but
a series of rounded lobes at the bases of the arms ; when these
lobes are supported by the membrane, the latter is visible as a

4 FETCH :

clear star-sliaped area, as shown in Penzig's figure ; when the
membrane deliquesces, the gleba retracts round the opening
of the stalk as in ^. rubra.

This species appears to be Mutinus Fleisckeri, which was
first described from Java by Penzig. In structure, Mutinus
Fleisckeri would appear to differ from these Ceylon specimens
in having the head abruptly contracted and of smaller diameter
than the stalk, but from Penzig's figures this feature would
seem to be variable ; it is well marked in Penzig's drawing,
PI. XXII., fig. 1, but the diameter appears to diminish regu-
larly from stalk to liead in his photograph on PI. XXI. A
similar variation is noted by Lloyd (Synopsis of the Known
Phalloids, p. 28) for Mutinus caninus. The internal structure
of the wall of the head is the same in the Ceylon and Java
specimens. Penzig states that the colour of the head is
similar to that of the stalk, but it must be remembered that
he had only specimens preserved in alcoliol. Tlxe latter fact
wvAy also account for the rugose appearance of tlie stalk in
Penzig's specimens.

The specimen pliotograplied by Penzig (PI. XXI.) is
more obese than the Ceylon forms, and it seems to be more
regularly fusoid, tliough Penzig states that the stalk is " am
oberen und untei-en Ende kaum merklicli verjungt." There
is a marked difference in this respect, i.e., in the fusoid appear-
ance, between the same specimen in the fresh state and after
preservation in alcohol. For example, one of my specimens
measured when fresh 1-2 cm. in diameter just above tlie
volva and 1*5 cm. just below the head, an increase of
25 per cent.; preserved in alcoliol, the corresponding measure-
ments are 1 cm. and 1'4 cm., an increase of 40 per cent. In
another specimen similar measurements give 0*8 cm. and
1 cm. wlien fresli, an increase of 25 per cent.; but 0*6 cm. and
0-9 cm. in alcoliol, an increase of 50 per cent. The contraction
in alcohol is greatest in the lower part of the stalk, and this
alters the general a])pearance of the fungus. The contraction
in length too would make the fungus appear more obese. It
would appear that the apparent differences between the Ceylon
and Java forma are attributable to the fact that the latter were
photographed after preservation in alcohol, while the former

PHALLOIDE^ OF CEYLON. 5

were photograplied when fresh. Their identity appears to
be indisputable. Whether the structure of the head is distinct
from that of Mutinus caninus I have no means of ascertaining.
It may be noted that this species is only found in the higher
regions of Java and Ceylon. In Java it occurred in the jungle
near the mountain garden at Tjibodas ; in Ceylon it was
found above the mountain garden at Hakgala.

Ithyphallus tenuis Ed. Fischer.

This species was recorded for Ceylon by Fischer (Neue
Untersuciiungen Plialloideen, 1893), who found Ceylon speci-
mens in Berkeley's herbarium and the British Museum. It
was not recorded by Berkeley and Broome, nor are there any
specimens in the Peradeniya herbarium.

It was rediscovered in August, 1908, in the jungle at
Hakgala at an elevation of about 6,000 feet. The specimens
grew on decaying wood — on a fallen tree about two feet in
diameter. They grew along the sides and the under surface,
emerging in dense clusters through cracks in the bark, or
filling up hollows in the exposed wood, for a length of about
three yards. On a moderate estimate, there were more than
one hundred fully expanded specimens and over five hundred
eggs above 5 mms. in diameter, in addition to countless
numbers of tiny eggs just beginning to develop. The myce-
lium permeated the rotten wood, and ran in thick cords, up to
4 mms. in diameter, between the wood and the loosened bark.
A smaller group of specimens was found in the same jungle,
also on a rotting log, in May, 1910.

The " eggs " are up to 2 cms. in diameter, and .splxerical ; but
as they grow in dense clusters they are often distorted owing
to their mutual pressure. They are at first white, but cliose
which have been fidly exposed to light during development
become almost black. The outer coat of the volva splits as
the egg increases in size, and forms brownish, somewhat
floccose, scales on the exterior.

None of the specimens found expanded in the field were
in a fit state to be photographed. Pi-actically all of them had
collapsed. Eggs were brought down to the laboratory, and
placed in plant pots covered by bell glasses. These expanded

6. PETCH :

during the niglit, and some of them were i)hotographed on
the following morning. The time of expansion appears to be
short. All the expanded specimens were removed from one
pot at 7.45 A.M.. and it was tlien noted tliat some of the eggs
were ruptured at the apex, and that tlie peculiar crown of the
pileuH was just protruding. Arguing from the case of Miithius
Flfijicheri, it was expected that these would remain in that
condition at least luitil tlie next morning ; but by 8.45 a.m.
they were all fully ex})andcd : a favourable ojiporlunity of
observing the expansion was thus unfortunately lost.

The specimens varied in height from 3 • 5 cms. to 14 cms. The
smallest specimen was 3-5 cms. higli, witli a stalk 4 )nm8. in
diameter and a jnleus 1"2 cm. long. The largest was 14 cms.
high, with a s^k 1 cm. in diameter and a pileus 2-6 cms. long.

The wall of the stalk consists of a single layer of chambers,
varying much in size in different specimens. Tlie chambers
are not arranged in definite lines. When the chambers are
small the stalk sf unds erect ; but as a rule it is curved. This
curvature is the result of the extreme weakne.ss of the stalk,
jiartly becauw* the chambers are large, but (chiefly because
most of them are perforated on the exterior. In some cases
the chambers form merely a network of ridges on an inner
membrane. Tlie stalk therefore soon collapses under the
weight of the })ileus. as is shown on PI. I., B ; these specimens
were developed inider a bell glass and were photographed in
the early morning soon after expansion, but they began to
<'ollap8e as soon as the bell glass was removed.

In the smaller specimens the stalk is practically of the sanie
diameter throughout, but in the larger it diminishes towards
the apex. The colour of the stalk in all my specimens is
while, while that of the jtileus is pale yellow.

'I'he jjileus is somcnvhatr ovoid ; it swells f)ut regularly from
till' a])ex, l)ut contracts again below, so that the lower edge is
sometimes in contact with the stalk. It is united to the stalk
only at the aj)ex. It is covered by a network of fairly deep
ridges with corresponding grooves on the under surface. The
ftpex is perforated and sj)reads out, in typical specimens, in a
horizontal diw. The inner layer of the wall of the stalk is
thickened at the apex and bonds out horizontally, the cross

PHALLOIDE^ OF CEYLON. 7

walls of tlie chambers being continued as struts underneath ;
the pileus is attached to this horizontal disc usually towards
its margin, though in this respect there is considerable varia-
tion. The diameter of the disc varies ; in some specimens it is
1 -5 cm. in diameter, while in others it is scarcely recognizable.
As a rule the disc is destitute of gleba on both sides ; its upper
side is usually smooth, but the lo"^er surface may be ornamen-
ted with ridges in continuation of those which bear the gleba.

The odour of the fungus was very foetid, but the effect was
of course heightened by the massing together of so many
specimens.

Penzig figures a specimen of Ithyphalhis tenuis with a
membrane between the pileus and the stalk. He points out,
however, that Fischer has already remarked on similar struc-
tures and shown they are remains of the primordial tissue
which divides the pileus from the stalk. They are usually
thin white membranous patches, adliering to the stalk. I
have previously stated (Ann. Perad., IV., p. 15) that these are
not homologous with tlie veil of Dictyophora, for the latter
species often possesses them in addition to the veil. They
do not, therefore, afford any ground for uniting Dictyophora
with Ithyphalhis. Lloyd (Synopsis of the Kjiown Phalloids)
writes concerning Ithy phallus tenuis : " The original description
makes no mention of the plant having a veil, but one of
Penzig' s figures shows a rudimentary veil hidden under the
pileus." This interpretation is incorrect. The structure
referred to is not a rudimentary veil ; nor is it a normal
feature of t}\e plant, tliough it occurs fairly commonly in this
species. As a rule it forms a loose ring, hidden by the pileus,
but not united to the apex of the stem. If a nearly ripe egg
of Ithy phallus tenuis or Dictyophora phulloidea is partly dried,
e.g., by leaving it lying on the table for two or three days, it
wiU usually be found, on making a longitudinal section, that
this tissue forms a complete sheath all round the stem, from
the base to the apex. But expanded specimens never have
more than a remnant of it. It is, as Fischer states, the
remains of the primordial tissue which hes between the
developing stem and the pileus ; and, in general, it disappears
entirely during or before expansion.

8 FETCH :

In one specimen which was brought into tlie laboratory in
the " egg " stage, and which expanded, under a bell glass,
during tiie night, the following injury occurred. The upper
part of tlie volva split off as a hemispherical cap, which
remained attached to the lower part at one side. The apex
of tlie pileus adhered to this lid, and the expanded recepta-
culum therefore took the fown of an inverted U. Moreover,
the pileus was divided by a circular fracture parallel to its
lower edge, and the lower part was left as a ring round the
stalk witliin tlie volva. Examples of this kind sliow tliat the
hidicrous figures of phalloids which were pubhslied in the
early days of mycology are not necessarily '' fakes." They
may very probably have been based on specimens similarly
damaged duiing expansion. The example here recorded Avas
collected with part of the wood on whicli it was growing, and
was certainly not injured during its conveyance to the
laboratory.

Dictyophora phalloidea Desv.

Two examples of this species were brought to me in the
laboratory at 8.45 a.m. One of them was complete, but the
other had been lifted out of tlie volva, the latter being left
behind in the ground. In both specimens the stalk had
expanded, but the net was folded up into a wrinkled sheet
beneath the cap. In the one with a volva. the net was com-
pletely liidden by the cap. and if it had been dried in this state
it wcnild have been mistaken for Phalhis impudicus ; in the
other, the contracted net projected for about 2 mms. beyond
the lower edge of t he cap. An attempt was made to obtain a
j>hotograph of them in tliis state, but during the process the
net of the first was extrnde'd from beneath the cap for a length
of about 4 mms. .while the net of the second extended further,
and b»'gan to open out. At 9.10 A.M., both specimens were
fully ex])aiuled. with the usual rigid net extending almost to
the hast*. During all (his time the specimens were lying on a
Hlu'et of ylasH in the laboratory without any protection from
evaporation, nor was any water supplied to them. When the
specimens were photographed they measured 14 and 13-5
cms. iu height respectively, but after the completion of the
expansion of the veil each measured 18 5 cms. The stalks

PHALLOIDE.E OF CEYLON. 9

had therefore lengthened by 4-5 and 5 cms. respectively
during the time occupied by the expansion of the veil.

It is evident from this that the veil begins to expand before
the elongation of the stalk is complete. In the first stao-esof
expansion of the stalk the veil remains hidden by the pileus,
and the attachment of the veil to the stalk appears to be at tlxe
apex of the latter. But in the final stage of expansion, the
part of the stalk above the attachment of the veil is lengthened,
and thus the junction of the veil and stalk comes to He at the
level of the lower edge of the cap. Of course, the whole of
the 5 cms. extension in the present case is not due only to tlie
lengthening of the part of the stalk beneath the cap : probably
not more than 2 cms. can be attributed to that, the remainder
being due to the final stages of elongation of the lower part
of the stalk.

The veil is, therefore, in some degree, left behind during the
expansion of the stalk. When the pileus, which is attached
only to the apex of the stalk, is gradually removed by the
elongation of the latter, the veil appears first as an apparently
continuous wrinkled sheet. It retains this appearance until a
length of about 5 mms. is exposed, when it begins to open out
into a net. Apparently the veil does not begin to expand so
long as it is covered by the pileus ; but it does not seem
probable that the latter could exert any pressure on it which
would prevent it from expanding.

The above examples show that Dictyophora does not require
any supply of water from an external source during the final
stages of expansion. Both specimens had been gathered and
carried for some distance ; but both, even the one which had
been torn out of its volva, expanded completely when lying
in the laboratory. This agrees with the results obtained by
Burt in experiments on Phallus duplicatus. " While the
rapidity of elongation is favoured by an abundant supply of
water, still any very appreciable amount in addition to that
already contained in the egg is not absolutely necessary.
Elongation of the receptaculum is not dependent on any
contribution of water or other substance from tlie volva
during the progress of elongation." [Burt. The Phalloidew
of the United States, Bot. Gaz. XXIV. (Aug. 1897), p. 84.]

6(11)10 (2)

10 FETCH :

Further examples of the small form noted on jDage 150, and
figured on PL XI. of my previous paper, have been obtained.
Tiie pileus appears to be always yellow, while the net is white
or pale salmon. I am inchned to consider this a distinct species,
characterized by the peculiar reticulation of the pileus.

Abnormalities in Dictyophora phallouha are not very
common, and such as do occur are usually irregularities in the
form of the net. In a specimen, total height 20 cms. , the stallc
was vertical for a heiglxt of 14 cms., but tlie ujiperpart, 6 cms,
long, was bent over at an angle of 45°. Tiie upper side of the
inchned ijortion of tlie stalk was covered with a reticulation
of open chambers, eight millimetres deep at the lower end
and diminishing gradually to the usual tliin bars beneath
the cap. The net was attached to the whole inclined part
of the stalk along the edges of this reticulation ; or, in
other words, the reticulation of chambers confluent with the
stalk represented the part of the net which should have merely
rested in contact with it.

Clathrus crispatus Thw.

I have not yet succeeded in obtaining a photograph of an
expanded example of this species. It grows only in the higher
districts, above 4,000 feet, and apparently is rare even there.
Two specimens Jiave been sent to me, but tliey were in frag-
ments when found. The " eggs " were about five centimetres
in diameter, and had the same structure as tliat previously
pliotograpl)ed (Ann. Perad. IV., PI. XIII. B). As Thwaites's
specimens were similar, this is evidently a constant cliaracter
wliich (apparently) distinguislies Clathrus crispntus from otiier
species.

Externally the net is pale pink. It becomes deeper pink
along the sides of the arms, and deep crim.son along the inner
median line. The arms are up to 2 cms. in breadth, and 1 cm.
thick in the middle ; the meshes (openings) are conssquently
small, rounded, (»r slightly jml^'^gonal. 1-2 to 2*2 cms. in
diameter. In cross section, the arms are truncate-triangular,
i.e., the section has the shape of an iso.sceles triangle with the
apex cut off, the base of the triangle l)eing outermost. The
inner si<l«. is fl^l or slighllv rounded, and covered with a

PHALLOIDE^ OF CEYLON. 11

network of crimson ridges, vvliile the sloping sides are slightly
fluted. The gleba is dark olive, and is confined to the crimson
ridged area on the inner side of the arms.

The arms are composed of large irregular chambers in one
or two layers, but the arrangement of the two layers is not
regular. The walls of these chambers are perforated by
minute crowded openings on the outer surface, and by larger,
more scattered openings on the inner surfaces of tlie arms.
Internally, the chambers communicate by large openings in
their walls, so much so that in places there appears only a
series of struts from side to side within the arm. It is probably
owing to this excessive perforation that perfect examples
have never been observed. The arms break at any point,
and apparently soon after expansion. In one of my specimens
the base of the net had broken up into mere fragments.

The mycelium is white, and up to 4 mms. diameter. The
spores are greenish-hyaline, oblong, with rounded ends,
4-5 X 2\x.

Judging from the broken specimens, the fungus would be
15 to 20 centimetres high when expanded.

Simblum periphragmoides Klotzsch.

This species proves to be even more common at Peradeniya
than was previously supposed. It frequently occurs in
numbers on small areas, which yield successive crops of
specimens for a long period. These patches are usually found
among short grass, and the fungus is not then conspicuous
except at close quarters. Five specimens were gathered from
one such patch on July 17, 1908. During the drier weather of
August no more were seen, but between September 30 and
October 12, twenty-seven more were collected from the same
area. It was not possible to make continuous observations,
but on a chance inspection of the same spot in June, 1909, i.e.,
during the next rainy period, seven more specimens were
observed. It was remarkable that the specimens usually
stood apart from one another, or if two occurred close together
both were expanded at the same time. There were never
any " eggs " closely connected with the expanded specimens.
This is in striking contrast to the habit of Dictijophora , for on

12 FETCH :

digging up expanded specimens of the latter species, one
frequently linds immature " eggs " attached to their bases.
Of course, the number of specimens gathered in thirteen days,
viz., 27, proves that immature eggs were present in the patch,
and could have been obtained by digging over the ground
carefully, but the point of interest; is that they were not in
imniediate connection with the expanded specimens.

It is not too much to suppose that all these specimens
originated from the same mycelium. I Avould include those
of June, 1909, in the same category, since the patch occurred
on a bank well shaded by trees and with a northerly aspect,
and would therefore not be exposed to the full sunshine of the
dry period. Consequently it is of interest to note that only
two out of the thirty-nine specimens could be referred to the
form which has been considered to be S. gracile Berk. I have
previouslv pointed out that Berkeley, as is proved by the
paintings which he named, did not rely on the slender stalk as
a cli.aracter of Simblum, gracile, although it seems to have been
assumed that he did by subsequent autliors. As a matter of
fact, he referred to gracile both slender and stout-stalked
specimens, j)rovided they were of Ceylon origin. The two
specimens which occurred in this thirty-nine measured, (a)
total lieiglit 10*8 cms., stalk 1*5 cm. diameter, head 2*4 cms.
diameter and 2*5 cms. high ; (b) total height 9 cms., stalk 1 "4
cm. diameter, head 2 cms. diameter and 2*5 cms. high. The
occurrence of these specimens in company with others in which
the head was of the same diameter as the stalk, or only slightly
exceeded it, is in confirmation of the former conclusion that
S. gracile is only a form of 8. periphragmoides.

Of the specimens measured since the publication of the
previous paper, the smallest was only 6 cms. higli, while the
largest attained a height of 15 cms. The diameters of the
stalks were 1 -3 cm. and 2-5 cms. respectively.

The following abnormalities have been noted. In one
specimen the head was laterally compressed and bent over
almost horizontally, while in another the head curved over to
one side in almost a semicircle, but was not laterally com-
pressed. Specimens with part of the jelly of the volva adher-
ing to the head are not uncommon, and in one instance the

PHALLOIDE.« OF CEYLON. 13

head of the expanded fungus was completely liidden by the
N'olva, the " egg " having ruptured towards tiie base instead
of near the apex. Berkeley's figure of Simblum gnicile shows
a part of the volva adiioring to the head. The meshes of the
netted head are u.sually pentagonal, but in one specimen the
apex was occupied by a single circular mesh ; fitting in
between tliis and the pentagonal mesiies on one side were
three i.solatecl triangular meshes, while the four pentagonal
meHJies which l>ordered it on the other side were separated
from it by double bars. One specimen, collected when fully
e.\j)andcd and rigid, had a head 3 cms. high and 24 cms.
diameter : but at the top. on one side, there was a horizontal,
projecting, netted swelling. 1 cm. diameter ; it resembled
another head attached laterally to the original head.

The stalk of SinMnm prriphnujmoides usually consists of an
inner layer of large chambers, surrounded by one to three
layers of smaller chambers, and the chambers of tlie inner
layer are continuous from the top to the base of the stalk. Of
six specimens gathered from the same spot at the .same time,
f«>ur had the usual inner layer of large chambers, surrounded
by a single layer of small chambers, while the other two had
a single layer of large chambers only, sometimes with a small
chamber wedged in at the periphery. These chambers were
open, as usual, from the apex to the base of the stalk, and
therefore the stalks of these two specimens were identical in
structure with those of <^olus Gardneri.

Twin speiMmens of Simblum are not uncommon. In general
they are of two kinds ; in one type the '' eggs " are adlierent,
but each develops an independent receptaculum ; in the other
two eggs are united, without any partition between them, and
the receptaculum consists of two distinct stalks with only a
single head. I have recently found a third mode of " twinning "
which does not appear to have been recorded before. In this
specimen the two stalks and the heads are united throughout
their whole length. The wall of each stalk is composed of a
single layer of cavities, but where they are united there is
only a single layer common to both.

When the diameter of the head of Simblum exceeds that of
the stalk the head appears well defined. The transition from

14 FETCH :

tlie stalk to the net is coincident witli the beginning of the
outward curve of the head. In one specimen, howevei',
collected at Peradeniya, tlie lower part of the inflated head
has the same structure as the stalk. The specimen is 14 cms.
higli , ^vith a stalk 1 • 9 cm. diameter ; the head is ovoid, 3 • 5 cms.
high and 2-8 cms. diameter. The lower part of the liead
consists of a j'ellow band, reaching to height of 8 mms. on one
side and 14 mms. on the other. This band is partly inter-
rupted on one side by a complete mesh, and it also includes
tliree obsolete meshes closed by a thin yellow membrane.

The volva of Simhlum periphragmoides is marked internally
by yellowish lines and nariow bands of (ibres, radiating from
the base of the stalk ; in this respect it resembles Aseroe.

When yellow specimens of Simhlum periphragmoides begin
to decay they turn red or orange-red, and the same colour is
developed when tliey are placed in alcoliol. The red and
yellow of Simhlum would therefore appear to be closely related,
and it seems extremely doubtful whether the different forms
are worthy of specific rank. S. periphragmoides and S. texense
are yellow, wliile S. sphcerocephalum and S. clathratum are
red. Except in the colour, however, there does not appear
to be any marked difference. The size of the lueslies, and tlie
breadth of the bars, vary as much within the one species, e.g.,
S. ptriphra^jmoides, as tliey do between *S'. duthralum and
S. sphcerocephalum, as sliown in the illustrations of these. I
have measured meshes varying from one to nine millimetres
in breadth en the same specimen ; and the figure on PL XI.,
Ann. Perad., Vol. IV., shows variation both in the width of
the J)ars and the diameter of the meshes. What separates
S. Texense from S. prrijjhragmoides I am unable to make out.
in Lloyd's Synopsis of the Known Phalloids (1909), Simhlum
gracile {S. prriphraytnoides) is figured with the head swelling
outwards regularly from the top of the stalk, while S. Texense
has tlie head abruptly contracted into the stalk, or, judging
from the j)hotograi)h, the head might be described as umbili-
eate below. ]iut tliis is just what happens to Simhlum peri-
phrarpnoidc^ after the gleba has disappeared ; the head then
" sits down " on the top of the stalk owing to the partial
collapse of the bars, and the specimens have then exactly the

PHALLOIDE.^ OF CEYLON. 15

appearance of S. Texense., which, it may be noted, was photo-
graphed after the gleba had vanished. But we do not
photograph them in that condition, because that is obviously
nob the perfect form. The case is simiUir to that of Dktyophora ,
which is usually figured with its net collapsed, or of Aseroe,
which is generally photographed with its arms twisted and
coiled at tlieir extremities. A photograph of a phalloid should
exhibit it in the most perfect form possible, and in order to
obtain this the " egg " sliould be procured and allowed to
expand under a bell glass, wlierever opportunity offers. If
it is desired to obtain a photograph of a specimen minus the
gleba, the latter should be washed off the fully expanded
specimen. If this were done with the different species of
Simhlum, I think tliat the apparent differences, as shown in
the available illustrations, would disappear.

When a sufficiently long series of each species is available,
it will most probably be found that the only difference that
can be made lies in the colour, some being red and others
yellow. Whether that is sufficient to maintain them as
species is, in my opinion, more than doubtful.

[Since the abov^e was written, I have received Mycological
Notes, No. 34, by C. G. Lloyd. In it he figures a Simhlum
from Mauritius which is " the exact size and shape as the
plant recently described as Simhlum, Texense from the United
States, and which was supposed to differ from the original
Mauritian species {Simhlum periphragmoides) by its shape and
size a.lone." The figure shows a specimen of periphragmoides
with the head collapsed. This confirms the view stated
above.]

Colus Gardner! (Berk.) Ed. Fischer.

Three more specimens of tliis species have been found since
1908. After the discovery of the first on May 3, 1909, the
locality was inspected every morning during the rains, in the
hope that, as with Simhlum, successive crops of specimens
might be obtained. Only two more appeared : the second on
May 5 and the third on July 18.

The first specimen was 15 cms. high. Its volva was oval,
4 cms, high and 2 • 7 cms. diameter. The stalk measured I • 7
era, in diameter at the volva and diminished to 1-5 cm.

16 FETCH :

diameter just l)elow the arms. The arms were five in number,
and the gaps between them, below the gleba-bearing portion,
were somewhat oval, 6 to 7 millimetres in length and 4
millimetres wide. The sporiferous part was 1-7 cm. high,
and 1 '6 cm. in diameter at the base ; it was thus only slightly-
wider tlum the stalk, and it tapered regularly to the apex
without any outward swelling. The apex was pointed, not
rounded, but the arms were united.

The second .specimen was 12-5 cms. high. The stalk was

1 1 mms. diameter at tlie volva, and 8 mms. diameter just below
the liead. It had only four arms, and the gajis between these
were alternately long and short, 1 cm. and 6 mms. respectively,
with a breadth of about 3 mms. The arms were united at the
apex. The gleba-bearing part of the head was wider than the
stalk. 1 -4 cm. diameter and 1-8 cm. higli.

Tiie tliird specimen was 11 cms. liigh, with an equal stalk

12 mms. diameter. It had five arms, united at the apex, and
the gaps between them, below the gleba-bearing part, were
smaller tlian usual.

I liave left this species under Fischer's name for convenience
of reference. Lloyd (Synopsis of the Known Phalloids, p. 35)
considers that it should bear its original name, Lysuriis
Gardneri, and tliat the definition of tlie genus Lysurns
should be altered to include species witli arms " very slightly "
united. He very rightly objects that, in the previous com-
munication on this subject, I have altered the definition of
the genus Colus so as to excluda the original species, Coins
hiriidinoHWi. There was no intention of doing tliis ; it was
an uii])ai-donal)lc l)]uiKler due to too great an abbreviation of
the definition of ])revious authors. 1 must, liowever, object to
the statement that " Mr. I'etch finds the tips of the arms
united l)y a delicate membrane." The arms unite at tlie
apex, but the junction is no more a membrane than tlie anus
themKelves. The structure of the aims is simply continued
over the apex. When tiio apex is rounded the arms may be
united by a cross bar, but this, like tlie arms, is hollow. The
junction is certainly narrow, but it is not iiu'mbranous.
The use of tlie word nu'iiibrane is tlie more misleading, since
ill ('o/«/f (ianhicri. and most other Ceylon phalloids, the gleba

PHALLOIDE.^ OF CEYLON. 17

is covered at fiist by a fine white membrane which disappears
as the fungus expands. If the specimen is placed in alcohol
before this membrane has deliquesced, the latter becomes
tough and persistent. Any one who bad only alcohol speci-
mens at command would therefore be extremely Hable to
misinterpret the pubhshed descriptions, if the junction of the
arms were referred to as a membrane.

■ The question how the differences of opinion have arisen
between those who have examined the herbarium specimens
of Coins Gardneri does not seem to have yet been satisfactorily
settled. The photograph of a Kew herbarium specimen
given by Lloyd in his " Synopsis of Known Phalloids," fig. 38 a,
does not resemble the specimens in the Peradeniya herbarium,
and could not with any degree of certainty be identified as
Coins Gardneri. In particular the arms appear to be covered
by the gleba down to their junction with the stalk ; there
seems to be no bare portion, and no corresponding gaps: I
still think it probable that there is some confusion of specimens
here between Coins Gardneri and Lysnrus an^traliensis.

Aseroe rubra La Bill.

Further specimens of Aseroe rubra, collected at Hakgala,
exhibit the following variations in the arrangement of the
arms, &c. : —

(a) Specimen with sixteen arms, arranged somewhat
obscurely in pairs on one side of the disc, but singly on the
other side. This specimen has only one really well-marked
pair. The disc, without the arms, is 3 '3 cms. diameter,
while the arms are extremely short, only 5-9 mms. long.

(b) Specimen with fourteen arms, distinctly arranged in
pairs. One pair is fused almost to the tip, only the last four
milHmetres being divided. The arms are 3 cms. long and
the breadth of the disc is 2* 3 cms. This is the specimen
illustrated on PI. V.

(c) Specimen with fourteen arms, not arranged in pairs.
Length of the arms 3 • 7 cms. ; diameter of disc 3 • 6 cms.

{d) Specimen with sixteen arms, in six well-marked pairs,
and 07ie gronp of fonr. The latter group is 3 cms. long and
1 • 3 cm. wide at the base ; it splits off one arm at a distance of

6(11)10 (3)

18 FETCH .

5 mm. from the base, a second at a distance of 1-2 cm., and
the remaining half sphts into two at 1 -8 cm.

(e) Specimen with fourteen arms arranged in pairs. Dia-
meter of disc 2 cms. ; length of paired arms 1 cm., dividing
at a distance of about .3 mms. from the base.

(/) Specimen with sixteen arms, ten single and three well-
marked pairs. Diameter of disc 2*3 cms.; length of arms
1 • 5 cm.

Ceylon examples of Asero'e rubra vary in total diameter
from 4 cms. to 12 cms. The nuniber of arms is fourteen,
sixteen, or eighteen, and these vary in length on different
specimens from 4 mnis. to 4 cms. Some specimens have the
arms quite distinct, while others have them arranged in pairs.
But these are not different species or even varieties, for both
paired and single arms may occur on the same specimen.
The greatest number of arms united into one group that has
been observed up to the present is four ; this occurred on a
specimen <tn which the remaining arms were distinctly
jiaired.

\n a previous paper (Ann. Perad. , IV. , pt. 4) I described and
figured t hat j)art of the disc wliich bears the gleba, as deep red,
covered with low, wavy ridges, and being slightly thickened.
Further examples have shown that this feature is subject
to variation. In some examples the thickening of the disc,
i.e., of the upper wall of the chambers which form it, thins
away at the margin of the deep red area, and the wall there
becomes of ordinary thickness. But in other cases it becomes
thicker at the margin, and tlie thickening layer separates and
recurves from the. disc tiiere, giv^ing at first siglit the impression
that the gleba is borne on a circular plate which overlies the
disc. Further, the low ridges underlining the gleba, which are
little more than lines in some specimens, may be as much as
1 -5 mm. high ; they are then irregularly curved and bent over
sideways, and (»ft<'n broken up into short lengths oi- ])rojecting
tubercles, thus giving the disc a ragged a])|)earance quite
different from that previously illustrated (i\nn. IVrad., IV.. PI.
XVI.. fig. 12). In some eases these ridges are united above,
and thus fo lu. here and there, an additional layer of irregular
chambers.

PHALLOIDE^ OF CEYLON. 19

The interesting part about this variation is that the almost
smooth disc with low wavy ridges occurs in specimens in
which the arms are quite separate, i.e., Aseroe rubra zeylanica,
while the irregular disc occurs in specimens in which the arms
are distinctly paired, i.e., in Aseroe rubra typica. (These
names were unfortunately interchanged on p. 182 of the
previous paper. Fig. 12, as cited above, illustrates the disc
of Aseroe rubra zeylanica.) It might be supposed that the
grouping of the arms in pairs, especially as a pair may be fused
almost to the tip, is a case of imperfect development ; and
that the abnormal and irregular structure of the ridges whicli
underlie the gleba is due to the persistence of parts which
would normally disappear during the ripening of the latter.

The photographs of Aseroe rubra reproduced herewith were
taken on an ordinary plate, and therefore fail to bring out the
difference in tone between the gleba and the remainder of the
fungus. Prof. C. Bernard's photograph, reproduced by C. G.
Lloyd in " Synopsis of the Known Phalloids," vsliows this
difference admirably. But I have thought it worth while to
publish them, since they show the somewhat saucer-shaped
outline of the disc and arms, and the fact that the arms
when first expanded are straight, not curled up at the tip. This
specimen was developed from the egg, under a bell glass ; the
arms were quite straight at first, but curling began while the
camera was being set up. It will be noted that the arms are
in pairs, and that one pair is united almost to the tip.

Protubera maracuja Moller.

A species of Protubera is not uncommon in belts of Acacia
decurrens, and sometimes also in the jungle, at Hakgala
(5,600 ft.). It was very common in spinneys of Acacia at
Nuwara Ehya (6,200 ft.) in September, 1908. It differs in a
few minor details from the description of Protubera maracuja,
but it is evidently the same as Moller' s species.

The " eggs " occur in clusters, sometimes in large rings.
They are usually half-embedded in the earth and dead leaves,
but sometimes lie entirely on the surface. In one instance,
the mycelium had spread over a dead log and had produced
the eggs at a beight of about a foot from the ground. In shape

20 FETCH :

they are pplicrical or ellipsoidal, in the latter case with the long
axis horizontal. They are wholly white, or mottled with red-
dish-brown, sometimes entirelj'' red-brown on the exposed parts.

The outer wall is thin, but tougli. When the specimens are
fresli it is even, not areolated as in Clathrus crisyalus ; but it
becomes areolated on drjang. Consequently dried specimens
may readily be mistaken for " eggs " of Clathrus crispatus.
As a rule the outer wall is glabrous, but in one specimen from
Hakgala it is scaly-tomentose. The largest specimen I have
seen was 5-5 cms. long, 4-2 cms. broad, and 3 6 cms. high.

A section of the fungus, before dehquescence has occurred,
shows that tiie interior is filled with a bluish-hyaline jelly.
Narrow, almost membranous ridges penetrate radially into the
jell} fromtheouter wall to a depth of three to five millimeters.
These ridges or plates form a network on the inner side of
the wall, and hence the latter becomes areolated on drying.
The gleba is arranged along the edges of the ridges, in masses
wliicli are more or less oval and lobed in section. These masses
penetrate about half way to the centre ; they are dark green
externally, olive internally. From the point of attachment
of the mycelium several fibres radiate towards the gleba.

The internal structure of the fungus, especially in the jilates
(T ridges radiating from the exterior, strongly recalls that of
CUiihrns. In ('lathrus, similar membranous ridges unite the net
to the outer wall. Proiuhera is, in appearance, a Clathrus with-
out a Jiet . I'hc gleba of Clathrus, however, in mj^ specimens of
('Uilhrus rrisfxitiis, fills the whole of the centre of tlie egg; it
does not leave a clear space filled with jelly, as in Protuhera.

Th(^ mycelium is white, or purplish, in cords up to 2 rams, in
diameter. I liavo not found sphsero-crystals in it.

The spores in the Nuwara EUya specimens were narrow-
oval, smooUi, greenish-hyaline, 4-5 X 2[i. ; in a tomentose
specimen from Hakgala they were oblong with rounded ends,
4-7 X 2-51/..

My first specimen was kept in damp eartli under a bell glass
for several weeks, in the expectation that it would expand,
or at least rui)ture in some way ; but nothing of the kind
happen»'d. Subsecjuent experience has shown that the outer
wall does not rupt ure, e.xcejjt by accident, Tlie fungus absorbs

PHALLOIDE^ OF CEYLON. 21

moisture and the interior deliquesces into a yellow-brown
muddy liquid. The wall remains intact ; and on picking up
the fungus when in this condition it settles into the same
depressed oval or spherical shape, no matter which side is
placed uppermost. It resembles a bladder filled with Uquid.
Apparently the contents are set free only by the decay of the
outer wall.

When broken, the ripe fungus has exactly the smell of
rotting oranges, such as may be experienced in the sorting
yard of an orange warehouse. Moller states that the smell
resembles that of the ripe fruit of Passiflora alaki, which is
known in Brazil as Maracuja.

According to Ed. Fischer, Protubera belongs to the Hymeno-
qastrinece, not to the Pkallince. I have included it in this
paper, because most people would mistake it for a phalloid.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

PI. 1 A. Ithy phallus tenuis. — A group of "eggs." Natural size.

PI. 1 B. Ithyphallus tenuis. — A group soon after expansion,
already beginning to collapse. X i.

PI. 2. Ithyphallus tenuis. X f .

PI. 3 A. Mutinus Fleischeri. — Specimen bearing gleba. X |.

PI. 3 B. Mutinus Fleischeri. — Expanded specimen with
the gleba washed away ; and an " egg " just beginning to
expand. The red tip of the receptaculum is protruding from
the latter. Natural size.

PI. 4, fig. 1. Mutinus Fleischeri. — A half expanded
specimen; the gleba stiU covered by a white membrane,
which subsequently dehquesces. Natural size.

PI. 4, fig. 2. Simblum periphragmoides. — The form usually
styled var. gracile. X f .

PI. 4, fig. 3. Simblum periphragmoides. A twin specimen.

PI. 4, fig. 4. Protubera maracuja. A section tlirough the
middle of the fungus, photographed by transmitted and
reflected Ught. X h

PI. 5 A. Aseroe rubra viewed from the side. X f .

PI. 5 B. Aseroe rubra viewed obhquely. X f-

PLATES

TO ACCOMPANY

VOL. v., PART L, JANUARY, 1911,

OF THE

Annals

OF THE

^OYAL Botanic GtArdens,

Peradentta.

„ , ■ — _^-^^_-^_ ^

F' ,

^ ■ i

]

Ann. Perad. V

PL I

ITIIYPHALLUS TENUIS

ITHYPHALLUS TEiNUIS X 1/2

Ann. Perad. V

PL II

Ann. Perao. V

PL III

I

X

00

z
b

2

\

1 AlUTIXUS FLEISCHERI II. SI.MBLUM PERIPMRAGMOIDES X -.

ill. SIMBLUM PERIPIIRAG-MOIDES X 3/4

IV. PROTUBERA MARACUJA X ^

Ann. Perad. V

PL V

CQ

2

YORK
bOTANICAL
GARDEN

PLANTS OF CEYLON.

23

Mancha-

Maha-kiri-wel,

395. Morinda, L.

1050. tinctoria, Roxb. Ahu, S
vanna, T.

1051. citrifolia, L. Ahu, S.

1052. umbellata, L. Kiri-wel.
S.

396. Prismatomeris, Thw.

1053. albidiflora, Thw.

var. ^ Fergusonii, Trim.

397. Psychotria, L.

1054. STENOPHYLLA, Hk. f.

1055. GLANDULIFERA, Thw,

1056. GARDNERI, Hk. f.

1057. Thwaitesii, Hk. f.

var, ^ coronata, Hk. f.

1058. WIGHTIANA, Hk. f.

var. ^ affinis, Hk. f.

1059. elongata, Hk, f.

1060. sarmentosa, Bl. Wal-gonika, S

1061. MOONii, Hk. f.

1062. SORDID A, Thw.

1063. LONGEPETIOLATA, Thw,

1064. PLURIVBNIA, Thw.

1065. FiLiPES, Hk. f.

1066. bisulcata, W. & A.

398. Chasalia, Comm.

1067. curvifloia, Thw.

399. Geophila, Don.

1068. reniformis, D. Don. Agukarni, S.

400. Lasianthus, Jack.

1069. MOONII, Wight.

1070. THWAITESII, Hook. f.

var. ^ nitidus, Thw.

1071. RHINOPHYLLUS, Thw.

1072. WALKERIANUS, Wight,

1073. GAUDNERI, Hk. f.

1074. OLIGANTHUS, Thw.

1075. OBLiQUUS, Thw.

1076. STRiGOSus, Wight.

var, ^ protractus, Hk. f,

1077. VARIANS, Thw.

401. Saprosma, Bl,

1078. indicum, Dalz,

1079. SCABRIDUM, Bedd,

1080. zeylanicum, Bedd,

11,354
11.354

11.355
11.355

11.357
11.357
11.358
11.358

11.358

11.359
11.359
11.360
11.360
11.361
11.361
11.361
11.362, PI. LIV.

11.362

II.. 363

11.364
11.365

11.365
11.365
11.366
11.366
11.367
11.367

11.368

11.368
11.369
11.369

24 WILLIS :

402. Hydrophylax, L. f.

1081. maritima. L. f. Mudu-geta-kola , S. 11.370

403. Spermacoce, L.

1082. stricta, L. f. 11.371

1083. ocymoides, Burm. f. 11.371

1084. hispida, L. Hin-geta-kola , 8. Yar,Nat-
iaichchuri, T. 11.371

404. Rubia, L.

1085. cordifolia,L. Manda-madini-wel, Yogaiia-

wel, S. 11.372

405. Galium, L.

1086. asperifolium, Wall. 11.373

68. Valerianaceae.

400. Valeriana, L.

1087. MooNii, Am. III.l

69. Dipsacacese.

407. Dipsacus, L.

1088. WALKERi, Am. III.2

70. Compositae.

408. Vernonia, Schreb.

1089. GARDNERI, Thw. III.6

1090. THWAiTESii, Clarke. III. 6

1091. ANCEPS, Clarke. II1.6

1092. cinerea. Less. Monara-kudimbiya, S.
Chitiviyarchenkalainir , T. III. 7

1093. SETIGERA, Am. III. 7

1094. HOOKERIANA, Am. III. 8

1095. scARiosA, Am. III. 8

var. ^ crassa, Thw.
*1()90. anthelinintica, Willd. Sanninayan, S.

Kadduc/ichirakam, T. III.9

1097. NEMORALIS, TllW. III.9

1098. wiGHTiANA, Arn. III. 9

1099. ZEVLANiCA, Less. Pupula, Hiii-hoHya,

S. Kuppilay,!:. III. 10

1100. pectinif(jrnii8, DC. III.IO

1101. arborea. Ham. Kohowella, S. III. 11

409. Elei)liant()pus, L.

1102. scabei , L. El-adi,8. Anichovadi , T . III. 12

410. AdeiKjKtomma, Forst.

1103. viHcosum, Foist. 111.13

var. ^ reticulatum, Clarke.

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 25

411.

Dichrocophala, DC.

1104. latifolia, DC.

III. 14

412.

Grangea, Adans;

1105. maderaspatana, Poiret.

m.i4

413.

Myriactis, Less.

1106. Wightii, DC.

in.15

414.

Lagenophora, Cass.

1107. Billardieri, Cass.

in.16

PI. LV.

415.

Erigeron, L.

1108. asteroides, Roxb. Narakaramba, T.

111.16

416.

Microglossa, DC.

1109. zeylanica, Clarke. Pupula, S.

IIL17

417.

Conyza, Less.

ll'lO. viscidula, Wall.

III.18

418.

Blumea, DC.

1111. amplectens, DC.

III. 19

var. ^ arenaria, Hk. f.

1112. bifoliata, DC.

III.19

1113. lacera, DC.

III.19

1114. barbata, DC.

III.20

1115. flexuosa, Clarke.

III.20

1116. CRiNiTA, Arn.

III.21

1117. hieraciifolia, DC.

III.21

1118. membranacea, DC.

III.22

var. p Gardner!, Hk. f

1119. spectabilis, DC.

III.22

1120. ANGUSTIFOLIA, Thw.

III.23,

PI. LVI.

419.

Laggera, Schultz-Bip.

1121. alata, Sch.-Bip,

III.23

1122. aurita, Benth.

III.24

420. Epaltes, Cass.

1123. divaricata, Cass. Hin-muda-mahana, S. III.24

421. Spliseranthus, L.

1124. ainaranthoides, Burm. f. Chiva-charantai ,

T. III.25

1125. indicus, L. Muda-mahana, S. III. 26

1126. africanus, L. III.26

422. Blepharispermum, Wight.

1127. petiolare, DC. III.27

423. Anaphalls, DC.

1128. cinnamomea, Clarke. III. 28

1129. PELLicuLATA, Trim, III.28, PI. LVII.

6(11)10 (4)

26 WILLIS :

1130. FRUTicosA, Hk. f. III.29

1131. THWAiTESii, Clarke. III. 29

1132. oblonga. DC. III.30

1133. ZEYLANICA, Clarke. III.30

1134. marcescens, Clarke. III. 31
var. [j sulphurca, Trim.

1135. brevifolia, DC. III.31

424. Helichrysum, Gsertn.

113G."buddlcoides, DC. III.32

425. Vicoa, CavSS.

1137. auriculata, Cass. Ban-hiriya, S. III.33

426. Chrvsogoniim, L.

1138. heterophyllura, Clarke. III.34

427. Xant Ilium. L.

1139. Strumarium, L, III. 35

428. Siegesbeckia, L.

1140. orientalis, L. III. 36

429. Eclipta, L.

1141. alba, Hassk. Kikirindi, S. Karippan,

T. III.37

430. Blainvillea, Cass.

1142. latifolia, DC. III.37

431. Wedelia, Jacq.

1143. calendulacea, Less. Mn-wan-kikirindi, S. 111.38

1144. biflora, DC. III. 39

432. Spilanthes, Jacq.

1145. Acmella, L. Akmella, S. Toothache

plant. III.40

433. Bidens, L.

*114G. ])il()sa, L. Wal-te-kola, S. Spanish

needle. I II. 40
var. ^ bipiiinata, Hk. f.

434. Glossogyne, Cass.

1147. ])iiuiatifida, DC. III. 41

435. Centijxida, Lour.

1148. orbicnilaris, Lour. Wisaduli, S. III.42
430. Artemisia, L.

*1 149. vulgaris, L. Wal-kulumlu, S. Mmprorl. III.43
437. Gynura, Ca«8.

1150. lycopersici folia, DC. III. 43

1151. ZKVLANKA, Trim. III.44, PI. LVIII.

1152. iii.si'iDA, Tliw. ' " jii 45

PLANTS OF CEYLON.

27

438. Emilia, Cass.

1153. sonchifolia, DC. Kadupara, S.

1154. ZEYLANICA, Clarke,
var. ^ Walkeri, Trim.

439. Notonia, DC.

1155. grandiflora, DC.

1156. Walkeri, Clarke.

440. Senecio, L.

1157. gracilis, Arn.

1158. GABDNERi, Clarke.

1159. ludens, Clarke.

1160. Walkeri, Arn.

1161. corymbosus. Wall.

1162. scandens, D. Don.

441. Crepis, L.

1163. japonica, Benth.

1164. fuscipappa, Clarke.

442. Lactuca, L.

1165. Heyneana, DC.

443. Launaea, Cass.

1166. pinnatifida, Cass.

71. Stylidiaceae.

444. Stylidium, Sw.

1167. uliginosum, Sw.

72. Goodenoviacese.

445. Scffivola, L.

1168. Koenigii, Vahl.

1169. Plumieri, Valil.

Takkada, S.
Hin-takkada, S.

73. Campanulaceae.

446. Lobelia, L.

1170. zeylanica, L.

var. ^ Walkeri, Clarke.

1171. trigona, Roxb.

1172. affinis, WaU.

1173. nicotianaefolia, Heyne. Rasni, S.
var. ^ trichandra (Wight), Trim.

447. Wahlenbergia, Schrad.

1174. gracilis, A. DC. Hare-hell.

448. Sphenoclea, Gsertn.

1175. zeylanica, Gsertn.

III.45
III.46

III.47
III.47

III.48
III.48
III.49
III.49
III.50
III.50

III.51
III. 51

III.52

III.52

III.53

III.54
III.55

III.56

III.56
III.57
III.57

III.58
III.59

28 WILLIS :

449. Campanula, L.

1176. canescens. Wall. III. 60

1177. fulgens, Wall. III.60

74. Vacciniaceae.

460. Vaccinium, L.

1178. Lescheuaultii, Wight. Boralu, S. III.61

75. Ericaceae.

451. Gaultheria, L.

1179. fragrant issima, Wall. Wel-kapuru, S. III. 62

var. ^ hirsuta, Gardn.

452. Rhododendron, L.

1180. arboreum, Sm. Ma-ratmal, S. III. 63

76. Plumbaginaceae.

453. Plumbago, L.

1181. zeylanica, L. Ela-netul, S. III. 65

77. Primulaceae.

454. Lysimachia, L.

1182. ramosa, Wall. III.66

1183. deltoJdea, Wight. III.66

78. Myrsinaceae.

465, Msesa, Forsk.

1184. indica, A. DC. (Perrotetiana, A. DC.)
Makibimbiya, S. III. 67

456. Mvi-sme, L.

1185. capitollata, WaU.i III.68

var. ^^ lancoolata, Clarke,
var. Y sossilillora, Thw.

457. Embclia, Burm. f.

11 SO. Ribes, Burm. f. Wel-rmbilla, S. III.69

11S7. robusla, Roxb. (tsjeriam-cottam, A. DC-) 111.70
1188. viridillora, Schoff. (basaal, A. DC.) III.70

458. Ardif^ia, Sw.2

11.S9. .Missionis, Wall. III. 71

1190. wiLLl.sii, Mez. (A. liuiiiilLs. Tiiin. ])]).)

Luna-dan, S. ((iardner, 516, Hiigel, 3,581,

C. P., 2,829, &c.)

> .M<>z, ill 1 > 1 rflanzenreich, splits this into five species, Thwaitesii,
ceylanictt, robiiata, oxigua, and rubens, and transfers it to Rapanea.
■ Cf. Moz in Da3 Pflanzonroich.

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 29

1191. humilLs, Vahl. (incl. A. elliptica, Thunb.)
Balu-dan, S. III. 72

var. ^ Wight iana, A. DC.

1192. solanacea, Roxb. III.72

1193. Gardneri, Clarke. III.72
var. ^ zeylanica, Clarke.

1194. pauciJflora, Heyne. III.73

1195. POLYLEPis, Mez. (last sp. p.p.)

1196. MOONii, Clarke. III.73

459. iEgiceras, Gaertn.

1197. majus, Gsertn. Hin-kadol, S. Vitlikanna,

T. III.74

79. Sapotaceae.

460. Chrysophyllum, L.

1198. Roxburgliii, G. Don. Lamdu, S. III.76

461. Sideroxylon, L.

1199. tomentosum, Roxb. Mul-makil, T. III.77

462. Isonandra, Wight.

1200. lanceolata, Wight. Kiri-warala, Mol-
pedda, S. III.77

var. ^ angustata, Thw.
var. Y montana, Thw.
var. 8 oompta, Thw.
var. e major, Clarke.

463. Bassia, Kcenig.

1201. longifolia, L. 3Ii, S. Iluppai, T. III.79

1202. MOONn, Bedd. III.79

1203. NERnroLiA, Moon. Gan-mi, S. III.80, PI. LIX.

1204. MiCROPHYLLA, Hook. III.80

1205. FULVA, Bedd. Wmia-mi, S. III.81

464. Palaquium, Blanco.

1206. PETiOLARE, Engl. Molpedda, S. III.82

1207. GRANDE, Engl. Kiriliiriya, Mihiriya,
Kirihemhiliya, Molpedda, S. III. 82

var. ^ parvifolium, Clarke,
var. Y angustatum, Trim.

1208. RUBiGEsrosTJM, Engl. III.83

1209. CANALIGULATUM, Engl. III. 84

1210. THWAiTEsn, Trim. III. 84

1211. L^viFOLiuM, Engl. III.84

1212. PAFCIFLORTJM, Engl. III.85

30 WILLIS :

465. Miniusops. L.

1213. Elengi, L. Muna-mal, S. 3Iakil, Mukalai,
Vilva-padri, T. III. 86

1214. hexandra, Roxb. Palu, S. Palai, T. III.86

80. Ebenaceae.

466. Maba, Forst.

1215. ACUiMiNATA, Hiem. III. 88

1216. ovALiFOLiA, Hiern. III. 88

1217. OBLONGiFOLiA, Hiem. - III.89

1218. buxifolia, Pers. Kalu-haharaliya, S. Ju-
varai, Irumpalai, T. III. 89

^ var. p microphylla, Thw.

var. y Ebenus, Thw.
var. S angustifolia, Thw.

467. Diospyros, L.^

1219. ovalifoba, Wight. Kunumella, Habara,

S. Vedukkanari, T. III.91

1220. montana, Roxb. Mulkarunkali, Katu-
kanni, Vakkana, T. III.92

1221. Embryopteris, Pers. Timhin,S. Pan-
ichcJmi, T. III.93

var. ^ atrata, Thw.
var. Y nervosa, Thw.

1222. Toposia, Ham. Kahakala, Kaluwella, S.

Vdlai Thoveri, T. III.94

1223. Ebenum, Koenig. Kaluwara, S. Ka-
runkali, T. Ebony. III.94

1224. pruriens, Dalz. III. 95

1225. ATTENUATA, Thw. Kodumberiya , S. III.96

1226. ACUTA, Thw. III.96

1227. GARDNERi, Thw. Kodumberiya , Kallu,

S. Bastard ebony. III.96

1228. oocarpa, Thw. Kalu-kadutnberiya, Eta-
timbiri, S. Vellai-karunkali. T. III.97

1229. QU^isiTA, Thw. Kalumcdiriya, S.
CalarmiTider. III.97

1230. sylvatica, Roxb. Sudu-kadumberiya, S.
Karupjm-thoveri, T. III.98

1231. Melaiioxylon, Roxb. Kodumberiya, S. III.99

1232. iiiRsuTA, L. f. III.99

1233. insignis, TJiw. Go7ia., Poruwa-mara,
Wal-mediriya, S. III. 100

1234. oiTosiTiFOLLi, Thw. Kalumcdiriya,
Kadmnberiya, S. III. 100

» See Wright, in Ann. Porad. II., 1904, pp. 1-133.

PLANTS OF CEYLON.

31

1235. THWAiTEsn, Bedd. Ka/lumberiya , S. III. 101

1236. MooNii, Thw. Kadumheriya, Kalu-
wella, S. III. 101

1237. aflfinis, Thw. Kaluwella, S. Semel-
panachai, T. III. 102

1238. crumenata, Thw. III. 102

468,

81. Styraceae.

Sym])locos, L.^
spicata

1239
1240

S.

Roxb. Bomhu, Wal-homhu
furcata, Brand, (obtusa, Wall.)
var. ^ major, Thw.
var. Y obovata, Thw.
var. 8 cucullata, Thw.

1241. L.^TA, Thw.

1242. BRACTEALIS, Thw.

1243. VERSICOLOR, Clarke (spicata accordiag
to Brand.)

1244. ACUTA, Thw.

1245. CUNEATA, Thw.

1246. iiisPiDUL^v, Thw.

1247. WALKERi, Brand.

1248. JUCUNDA, Thw.

1249. ANGUSTATA, Clarke.

1250. LATiFLORA, Clarke.

1251. ELEGANS, Thw.

1252. MINOR, Clarke,
var. p glabrescens, Thw.

HEBANTHA, Thw.
CORDIFOLLA., TllW.
APICALIS, Thw.
var. ^ glabrifolia, Thw.

MARGINALIS, Thw.
CORONATA, Thw.

pendula, Wight, (pauciflora, Wight.)

1253.
1254.
1255.

1256.
1257.
1258.

82. Oleacese.

469. Jasminum, L.

1259. glabriusculum, Bl.

1260. sessihflorum, Vahl.

1261. angustifohum, Vahl.

1262. auriculatum, Vahl,

1263. flexile, Vahl.

1264. humile, L.

Wal-pichcha, S.

III.104
III.104

III. 105
III. 106

111.106
111.106
III.107
III.107

III.107
111.108
III. 108
III.108
III.109

III.109
IlI.llO
III.llO

III.lll
IIl.lll
III.lll

III. 113
III.114
III. 114
III.115
III.115
III.115

^ See Brand, in Das Pflanzenreich.

32 WILLIS :

470. Linocicra, Sw.

12G5. PURPUREA, Vahl. Geriata^ S. Katti-
muruchan, T. ITI.116

1266. albidiflora, Clarke. TTT.117

vav. "(j rostrata, Clarke.

1267. leproearpa, Clarke. 111.117

471. Olea, L.

1268. glandulifora. Wall. 111.118

1269. polj'gania, Wight. III.118

472. Ligustrum. L.

1270. Walkcri, Dene. 111.119

83. Salvadoracese.

473. Salvadora, L.

1271. porsica, L. Uvay, Viyay, T. 111.120

474. Azima, Lam.

1272. tetracantlia, Lam. lyanhu, Ichanku, T. 111.121

84. Apocynaceae.

475. Willugli])eia, Roxb.

1273. ZEYLANiCA, Thw. Kiri-gedi, Kiri-wel,S. III. 12S

476. Carissa, L.

1274. Carandas, L. Maha-karamha, S. Pe-
runkila, T. 111.124

1275. spinarum, L. Hin-karamba, S. Chiru-

kila, Kilatti, T. 111.125

477. Rauvolfia, L.

1276. serpentina, Hk. f. Ekaweriya, Rat-
e.kaweriya, S. 111.126

1277. densiflora, Hk. f. 111.126

478. Alyxia, Br.

1278. ZEYLANICA, Wight. Walkaduru, S. 111.127

479. Hunteria, Roxb.

1271). corymbusa, Roxb. Mcdiya, S. 111.128

480. Corbera, L.

12H(). Odollam, Gsertn. Gon-kaduru, S. 111.128

481. Ochrosia, Jiiss.

1281. borbcuiiea, Gniol. Mudu-kaduru, S. 111.129,

]»1. LX.

482. Vinca, L.

12S2. i)usilla, Murr. 111.130

483. Holarrhena, Br.

1283. MiTis, Br. Kiri-tvalla, Kiri-mawara, S. 111.131

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 33

484. Tabernsemoiitana, L.

1284. dichotoma, Roxb. Divi-kaduru, S.

Eve's apple, Forbidden fruit. III. 132

485. Alstonia, Br.

1285. scholaris, Br. Ruk-attana , Elilaippalai ,

T. III. 133

486. Parsonsia, Br.

1286. spiralis, Wall. III. 134

487. Vallaris, Burm.

1287. Heynei, Spreng. III. 135

488. Wrightia, Br.

1288. FLAViDO-ROSEA, Trim. III.136, PL LXI.

1289. ANGUSTIFOLL^, Thw. III. 136

1290. tomentosa, Koem. & Sell. Palmadankai,

T. III. 137

1291. ZEYLANICA, Br. Wal-idda,Siidu-idda,^.\\l.VM

489. Chonemorpha, G. Don.

1292. niacrophylla, G. Don. Buival-anguna ,

S. 111.138

490. Aganosma, G. Don.

1293. cymosa, G. Don. III.139

491. Baissea, A. DC.

1294. ACUMINATA, Hk. f. III. 140

492. Anodendron, A. DC.

1295. paniculatum, A. DC. Did, As-wel, S. 111.141

1296. RHINOSPORUM, Tliw. III.141

493. Ichnocarpus, Br.

1297. frutescens, Ait. Kiri-wel, S. III. 142

85. Asclepiadaceae.

494. Hemidesmus, Br.

1298. indicus, Br. Iranmsu, S. Nannari, T. III. 144

495. Cryptolepis, Br.

1299. Buchanani, Roem. & Sell. Wel-ruk-
attana, S. III. 145

496. Secamone, Br.

1300. emetiea, Br. III. 146

497. Toxocarpus, W. & A.

1301. Kleinii, W. & A. III.146

498. Oxystelma, Br.

1302. esculentum, Br. Kulappalai, T. III. 147

6(11)10 (5)

34 WILLIS :

499. Calotropis, Br.

1303. gigantea. Br. Wara, S. Manakkovi,
Errukalai, Urkkovi, T. III.148

500. Pentatropis, Br.

1304. microphylla, W. & A. III.149

501. Da?inia, Br.

1305. cxtonsa, Br. Mcdahangu, S. Uttama-

kam, VeliparaUi, T. III. 150

502. Holostemma, Br.

130r>. Rlieedei, Wall. III. 150

503. Cynanclium. L.

1307. ])auciflorura, Br. Ka'n-kumbaJa, S. III. 151

504. Sarcostemma, Br.

1308. Brunonianuin, W. & A. Muwa-kiriya,

S. III. 152

505. Gvninoma. Br.

1309. sylve.stro, Br. Mas-hedde, S. III. 153
var. ^ zeylanicuni, Hk. f.

1310. ROTUNDATUM, Thw. III. 153

1311. lactiferum, Br. Kurinnan, S. and T. III. 154
var. ^ Thwaitesii, Hk. f.

1312. pergularioides, Wight. & Gardn. III. 154

var. ^ Gardner!, Hk. f.

var. Y stenoloba, Hk. f. (sp.)

500. Mai-.sdonia, Br.

1313. tenaeissima, Moon. Muruwa-dul, S. 111,155

507. Tylopliora, Br.

1314. fasciculata, Ham. III.156

1315. Iphisia, Dene. III. 157

1316. MEMBRANIFOLIA, TIlW. III. 157

1317. zeylanica, Dene. III. 157
131H. triiuis, HI. III.158
i:nM. coKDiKoLiA, Thw. III.158
i:{2(». asllmialica, W. & A. Bin-nuqa, S.

Pci/jxilai, Nanchampanchan, T. Wild ipe-
aictianha. 111.158

1321. FLA VA, Trim. Mudu-bin-miga, S. III. 159,

PI. LXII.

508. CosmoRtigma, Wight.

1322. racemoHum, Wight. III. 160

509. J^H'goa, E, Meyer,

1323. v(iliil)ilis, Bonth. Kiri-atKjuna,^. Kv-
rincha,'V. 111.101

PLANTS OF CEYLOlSr. 35

510. Dischidia, Br.

1324. Nummularia, Br, III.161

511. Hoya, Br.

1325. pauciflora, Wight. 111.162

1326. ovaUfolia, W. & A. III. 162

512. Heterostemma, W. & A.

1327. tanjorense, W. & A. III.163

513. Leptadenia, Br.

1328. reticulata, W. & A. Palai, T. (?) 111.164

514. Ceropegia, L.

1329. elegans, Wall. III. 165
var. ^ Walkers (Wight.), Trim.

1330. GARDNERI, Thw. III. 165

1331. Thwaitesii. Hook. III. 166

1332. Deeaisneana, Wight. III. 166

1333. biflora, L. Wel-mottu, S. III.167

1334. PARViFLORA, Trim. III.167, PI. LXIII.

515. Caralluma, Bi'.

1335. fiDibriata. Wall. MankalU, T. III.168

1336. CAMPANULATA, N. E. Br. III.168

86. Loganiaceae.

516. Mitrasacme, Lab.

1337. alsinoides, Br. III. 170

517. Fagrgea, Thunb.

1338. zeylanica, Thunb. Etamburu, S. III.170

1339. obovata, Wall. III.171
var. § Gardneri, Clarke.

518. Stiyc linos, L.

1340. MiCRANTHA, Tliw. Kachchcilkodi , T. III. 172

1341. colubrina, L. var. zeylanica, Clarke. III.173

1342. Beddomei, Clarke. III.173
var. ^ coriacea, Clarke.

1343. Benthami, Clarke. III. 174
var. ^ parvifolia, Benth.

1344. CESTNAMOMiFOLiA, Tliw. Eta-Urindi-

ivel, Wel-beli, S. III. 174

1345. Nux-vomica, L. Goda-kaduru,S. Eddi,
Kanchurai,!!. Nux vomica. III. 175

1346. potatorum, L. f. Ingini, S. TeMa, T.
Clearing -nut. III. 176

36

WILLIS

519. Gsertnera, Lam.

1347. Koenigii, Wiglit. Pera-tambala, S
var. ^3 thyrsiflora, Thw.

var. Y divaricata, Clarke.

1348. ROSEA, Thw.

1349. WALKER! , Wight.

var. § Gardneri, Clarke.

1350. TERNIFOLIA, TllW.

III.177

III.177
111.178

in. 178, PI. LXIV.

87. Gentianaceae.

520. Exacuiu, L.

1351. AXILLARE, Thw. III. 180

1352. WALKERi, Arn. 111.180

1353. ZEYLANicuM, Roxb. Bindara, Gini-
hiriya, S. III. 181

var. ^ palhdum, Trim,
var. Y Ritigalense, Willis.

1354. MACRANTHUM, Am. III. 181

1355. pedunculatum, L. III. 182

var. ^ petiolare, Griseb.

1356. sessile, L. (? endemic.) III.183

521. Hoppea, Willd.

1357. fastigiata, Clarke. III. 183

522. Canscora, Lam.

1358. diffusa, Br. III.184

1359. sossilitlora, Rcem. & Scliult. III. 184

1360. Roxbuighii, Arn. III.185

1361. decussata, Roem. & Schull. III.185

523. Kni(;ostema, Bl.

1362. littorale, Bl. Vellaruku, T. III.185

524. Gentiana, L.

1363. (piadrifaria, Bl. III.186

525. Ciawfurdia, Wall.

1364. ja])()iiica, Sicb. & Zucc
pionii, (!la)ko.

var. Cham-

III. 187, PI. LXV.

526. iSwertia, L.

1365. ZEYLAMCA, Walker.

527. Limnaiithf^iiHini, Gnicl.

\'M\(\. iiidiiiim, Tliw. Olii, Ma/ia-anihala, 8.
1.3<)7. crislatuin, Griseb. Hin-anibala, S.

1368. j)iir\ ifoliiim, (Jrisel). Bin-olu, S.

1369. amanl iaiiiiii. Dalz.

III.187

111.188
111.189
III. 189

rn.i9()

tLANTS OF OBYLON. 37

88. Hydrophyllacese.

528. Hydrolea, L.

i370. zeylanica, Vahl. Diya-kirilla, S. III. 191

89. Boraginaceae.

529. Ooldia, L.

1371. Myxa,L. Lolu,^. Naruvili, Vidi,T.
Sebestens. III. 193

var. ^ obliciua, Willd. (^p.)

1372. monoica, Roxb. Naruvili, Pon-naru-

vili, T. III. 193

1373. Rothii, Rrem. & Sch. III.194

1374. OBLONGIFOLIA, Tliw. III. 194

1375. subcordata, Lam. III. 195

530. Ehrctia, L.

1370. laevis, Roxb. Addula, Chirii-pulich-

chnl, T. III. 195

1377. buxifolia, Roxb. Hin-tambala, S.
Pakkuvetti, T. III. 190

531. Coldenia, L.

1378. procunibens, L. Chirwpaddi, T. III. 197

532. Rliabdia, Mart.

1379. lycioides, Mart. III. 197

533. Touinefortia, L.

1380. argentea, L. f. Karan, S. III.198

1381. WALKER.E, Clarke. III.198

534. Heliotropiuin, L.

1382. svipinutn, L. var. malabaricum, Retz. III. 199

1383. paniculatum, Br. III.200

1384. scabrum, Retz. III.200

1385. indicum, L. Et-setiya, Et-hoMa, S.
Dimi-hiya, Tedkod^ikku, T. III. 200

535. Trichodesma, Br.

1386. indicum, Br. Kaml-tumpai . T. III.201

1387. zeylanicum, Br. III.202

536. Cynoglossum, L.

1388. micraiithum, Desf. Bii-katu-henda, S.
Forget-me-not. III.203

var. ^ decurrens, Moon.

90. Convolvulaceae.

537. Erycibe, Roxb.

1389. paniculata, Roxb. Eta-miriya, Eiam-
biriya, S. III.204

38 wiLiJS :

538. Rivca. Choisv.

i:iW. ornata, Choisy. Mtichuddai.T. 111.205

539. ArfTVTcia. Lour.

1301. tilia-folia, Wight. Ma-handa,^. 111.206

1392. si)l(iKk'ns. Sweet. 111.207

1303. roi'L'UFOLiA, Choi.sy. (Uri-liUa.H. 111.207

var. ^ coacta, Clarke.

1304. pomacea, Choi.sy. var. triHora, Clarke. 111.20<S

1305. Clioisyana, Wight. 111.208

54(1. Lcttsoinia. Ho.xb.

130(). aggregata. Koxb. var. osvrciisis. Clarke, 111.209

1307. ellii)tita. Wight. ' III.209

1308. HANCORNi.KFOLiA. Clarke. 111.210

541. Ijiouiii'a. L.

*1300. (ligitata. L. Kiribadu, S. 111.212

*14<M». hederaeea. Jae<|. Tali.T. 111.212

14(»l. dissecta, Willd. 111.213
*1402. Hona-nox, L. Aluiuja. Kalu-alaiu/o, 8.

Moon-flowtr. 111.213

H«i;{. grandifiora. Lain. 111.214
14(M. jucuNDA, Thw. 111.214, Pi. LXVI.

140.-). uiiiflora. Kwni. & Sell. PotupaIa,S. 111.215

MOfi. pileata. Ko.xb. 111.215

H(»7. Wiglitii, Choisv. 111.210

140S. braetcata, Wight. 111.210
1 4< 10. Pcfci-tigridis, L. JHvi-adiya , Divi-jxihuru ,

S. 111.210
var. f. hepaticifolia. Clarke.

1410 criocarpa, Br. 111.217

1411. angustifolia. Jaeq. IJin-inadii. ^. 111.217

1412. tri(ienfata. Koth. Ifaunri'Viadu , S.
Mndiya-lcinitaLT. 111.218

1413. renifonnis, Choi.sv. 111.218
1411. chrvseidcs, Ker. ' Kaha-td-kola, S. ITT. 219
ill.-., staj.hyliiia, Romii. & Seh. 111.210
IIHI. (Viiinsa, Kouiii. «& Si-h. Kirimadii ,

Mahii-madu, S. 111.219

1417. Hciiiaria , K (unig. Rasa-td-koUt , S. T(di .

T. 111.220
var. ^ Hlipulaeea, Clarko.

1418. obseura, Ker. Td-kol(i,H. 111.220
I no. (:iiiij)aiiulata, L. 111.221
I I2<». a«|iiati«a. Kor.sk. Kaiikiiii . >^. 111.221

var. ^ ]»arvill()ra, Trim.

1421. rejMM.s, Lam. liin-tnmbum , S. 111.222

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 39

1422. Tui-pethum, Br. Trastawalu, S. III.222

1423. denticulata, Choisy.. III.223

1424. biloba, Forsk. Mudu-bin-tambuni, S. III.224

1425. vitifolia, Sweet. III.224

1426. palmata, Forsk. III. 225

1427. dasyspernia, Jacq. III. 225

542. Hewittia, W. & A.

1428. bicolor, W. & A. Wal-trastawalu, S. III.226

543. Convolvulus, L.

1429. parvifiorus, Vahl. III.226

544. E volvulus, L.

1430. alsinoides, L. Visnu-kranti , S. Vich-
nu-kiranti, T. III. 227

545. Breweria, Br.

1431. cordata, Bl. III.227

546. Cressa, L.

1432. cretica, L. Panittanki, T. III.228

547. Cuscuta, L.

1433. reflexa, Roxb. III.22P

1434. chinensis, Lam. Aga-mula-neti-wel, S. III.22?

91. Solanaceae.

548. Solanum, L.

1435. nigrum, L. Kalu-kan-weriya, S. Man-
altakalli, T. III.231

1436. l«ve, Dunal. III.231, PI. LXVII.

var. ^ pubescens, Trim.

1437. pubescens, WiUd. III.232

1438. verbascifoHum, L. Hekarilla, S. III.232

1439. giganteum, Jacq. III. 233

1440. ferox, L. Malabatu, S. III.233

1441. torvum, Sav. III.234

1442. indicum, L. Tihhatu, S. - III.234

1443. xanthocarpum, Schrad. & Wendl. Ela-

batu, S. Vaddii, T. III.235
var. ^ Jacquini, Thw. Katu-wel-batu, S.
Kandankattari , T.

1444. trilobatum, L. Wal-tibbaiu, S. Tutu-

valai, T. III. 236

549. Physalis, L.

1445. minima, L. Mottu, Hin-mottu, S. III. 236

550. Withania, Pauq.

*1446. somnifera, Dun. Amukkara,^. Amuk-

kirai, T. . • III. 237

to

WILLIS :

551. Datura, L.

1447. fastuosa. L. Aitana, S.
T.

Vennmattai,

III.238

92. Scrophulariaceae.

552. Celsia, L.

1448. coroniandeliana, Valil,

553. Adcnosma, Br.

1449. suBREPENS, Benth.

1450. CAMPHORATUM, Hk. f.

S.

1451. capitatum, Benth.

554. Lininophila. Br.

1452. coiiferta, Benth.

1453. gratissima. Bl.

1454. hirsuta, Benth.

1455. sessiliflora. Bl.

1456. heterophylla, Benth.

1457. racemosa, Benth.

1458. gratioloides, Br.

Kaha-gona-kola ,
Nil-gona-kola, S.

Amha-wilu, S.

555. Herpestis, Gaertn. f.

1459. Monnieria, H. B. K.

1460. floribunda, Br.

Lu7m-mla, S.

556. Do])atrinin, Haniilt.

1461. nudieaule, Ham.

1462. lobcHoides, Benth.

1463. junceum, Ham. Bin-saivan, S.

557. Artanema, Don.

1464. scsamoides, Benth. Gas-kotala, S.

558. Torenia, L.

1465. asialica, L. Kotala-wel, S.

1466. hirtella, Hk. f.

559. V'aiidcllia, L.

1467. cru.staeca, iienth.

1468. hir.suta, Ham.

1469. .s(;abra, Bentli.
147(K pedunculata. Benth.

1471. angustifolja, Bentli.

560. Tlysanthe.s, Kafin.

1472. hy.s.sopjoidi's, Benth.

1473. rotundifolia, Benth.

III.240

III.241

III.241
III.242

III.243
III.243
III.244
III.244
III.244
III.245
III.245

III.240
III.246

III.247
III.247
III.247

III.248

Ili.249
III.249

III.250
111.250
III.251
III.251
111.251

111.252
111.252

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 41

561. Bonnaya, Link & Otto. III. 253

1474. brachiata, Link & Otto. 111.253

1475. veronicsefolia, Spreng. Wila, S. III! 253

1476. tenuifolia, Spreng. III. 254

562. Microcarpsea, Br.

1477. muscosa, Br. ' III.254

563. Peplidium, Del.

1478. humifusum, Del. III. 255

564. Striga, Lour.

1479. orobanchoides, Benth. III. 255

1480. lutea, Lour. III. 256

1481. euphrasioides, Benth. III. 256

565. Sopubia, Ham.

1482. delphinifolia, G. Don. III. 257

1483. tritida, Ham. III.257

566. Centranthera, Br.

1484. procumbens, Benth. Dutu-satutu, S III.258,

PI. LXVIII.

1485. hispida, Br. III.259

1486. humifusa, Wall. III.259

567. Pedicularis, L.

1487. zeylanica, Benth. III.260

93. OrobanchaceaB.

568. ^ginetia, L.

1488. indica, L. Kolikam-mal, S. III.261

1489. pedunculata, Wall. III.261

569. Christisonia, Gardn.

1490. subacauHs, Gardn. III.262

1491. THWAiTESii, Trim. 111.263, PL LXIX.

1492. TRICOLOR, Gardn. III.263
var. ^ grandiflora, Hk. f.

1493. bicolor, Gardn. III. 264
var. ^ pallidiflora , Thw.

var. Y spectabihs, Trim.

1494. ALBiDA, Thw. III.265

570. Campbellia, Wight.

1495. cytinoides, Wight. III.265

94. LentibulariaceaB.

571. Utricularia, L.

1496. stellaris, L. f. III.267

1497. flexuosa, Vahl. Diya-pasi, S. III. 267

1498. exoleta, Br. III.268

6(11)10 (6)

42 WILLIS :

1499. ojerulea. L. Xil-monaressa, S. III. 268

1500. affinis, Wight. III.269

1501. reticulata. Smith. Nil-monaressa, S. III.269
var. ^ strioticaulis, Kcenig.

1502. capillacea. Wall. 1 1 1. 270

1503. bifida, L. 111.270

1504. uivea. Valil. 111.270
var. (j rosea. Th\r.

1505. orbieulata, Wall. 111.271

95. Gesneraceae.

572. ,Esth\ naiithus. Jack.

150<"j. /.eylaiuca, Gardn. 111.272

var. ^ pinguis, Clarke.

573. l>id\ mocarpus, Wall.

1507. HUMBOLDTiANUS, Gardii. 111.273

var. ^ primukTefolius, Trim,
var. Y recedens, Clarke.

1508. FLOCCOSUS, Tliw. 111.274

1509. ZEYLANicus, Br. 111.274

574. Chirita, Ham.

1510. MOONii. Gardn. 111.275

1511. WALKERi, Gardn. 111.275

var. ^i parviHora, Clarke.

1512. ZEYLANiCA, Hook. 111.276
var. ^ angusta, Clarke.

575. CiiAMPiONiA, Gardn.

1513. RETICULATA, Gardn. III. 277

576. Klugia, Schlecht.

1514. Notouiaiia, A. DC. Diya-nilla, 8. 111.277
var. '^j glabra, Clarke.

1515. ZEYLANICA, Gardn. 111.278

577. Epithcma, Bl.

1516. carnosum, Benth. var. zeylanit um,

Clarke. ' 111.279

57M. Isanthera, Nees.

1517. j)crm(.llis. Ko.es. 111.280

96. Bignoniaceae.

579. Oroxviiiiii, N'ciit.

inis. iiidiciim, N'eut. Tolila, S. 111.281

580. l^olicUaudrono, Seem.

1519. Kheedii, Seem. Diya-danya, 8. T'j7-

jxulri, T. 111.282

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 43

581. Stereospermum , Cham.

1520. chelonioides, DC. Lunu-madala , Dunu-
madala, S. Padri, T. 111.283

97. Pedaliaceae.

582. Pedalium, L.

1521. Murex, L. Et-nerenchi, S. Peru-nerin-

chi, Anai-nerinchi , T. III. 285

583. Sesamum, L.

*1522. indicum,L. Tel-tala,S. Ella,T. Gin-

gili, Gingelly. III.285

98. Acanthaceae.

584. Thunbergia, L. f.

1523. fragrans, Roxb. III.288
var. ^ vestita, Nees.

var. y parviflora, Trim.

585. Elytraria, Vahl.

1524. crenata, Vahl. 111.289

var. ^ lyrata, Vahl.

586. Ebermaiera, Nees.

1525. zeylanica, Nees. 111.290

587. Cardan thera, Ham.

1526. uliginosa, Ham. 111.291

1527. balsamica, Clarke. 111.291

1528. verticillata, Clarke. 111.291

1529. THWAiTESii, Benth. 111.292

588. Hygrophila, Br.

1530. saHcifoha, Nees. • 111.293

1531. quadrivalvis, Nees. 111.293

1532. spinosa, And. Katu-ikiri, S. Nirmulli,

T. 111.293

589. Calophanes, D. Don.

1533. Nagchana, Nees. Paduvan, T. 111.294

1534. littoralis, And. Paraddai, T. 111.295

590. Ruellia, L.

1535. rmgens, L. Nil-puruk, S. 111.295

1536. patula, Jacq. 111.296

591. Phaylopsis, Willd.

1537. parviflora, Willd. 111.296

592. Daedalacanthus, T. And.

1538. montanus, And. 111.297

44 WILLIS :

593. Stenosiphonium, Nees.

1539. Rusi^ellianum, Nees. Bu-ndu,S. ydu,

T. III.298
var. ^ subsc'iiceum (Nees.), Trim.

594. Strobilantlic's. Bl. Nelu, S.

154(1. viscosus. And. III. 301
var. ^digitalis, Clarke,
var. Y argutus, Clarke.

1541. xocKii, Trim. I11.3(»l, PI. LXX.

1542. ."^TENonoN. Clarke. 111.302

1543. EXAREOL.vTUS, Clarke. 111.303

1544. RHYTispER.MUS, Clarke. III. 303

1545. NiGRESCENs, And. III. 303

1546. RHAMMFOLius, And. III. 304

1547. DEFLEXus, And. III.304

1548. LANCEOL.\TUS, Hook. III. 305

1549. WALKERi, Arn. III. 305
var. !(j stenocarpa, Clarke.

1550. THWAiTE.sii, And. III. 306

1551. caudatus, And. III. 306
var. ^ laniceps, Clarke.

1552. ancops, Nees. III.3i>7

1553. I'UNCTATUS, Nees. III. 307

1554. ARNOTTiANUS, Nees. III. 308

1555. Asi'ERRi.Mus, Nees. TII.30S

1556. TRiFTDU.s. Nees. III. 309

1557. EXSKjiTUs, Clarke. 111.309
var. ^ integra, Claike.

155S. (JARDNERIANUS, And. 111.310

1559. VESTiTi'.s, N(!es. [11.310

156(K nooKEiu, Noes. 111.311

1561. CALYCINUS, Nees. III. 311

1562. LAXUs, And. III. 31 2

1563. ZEVLAMCUs, And. 111.312

1564. M'.xcnnis, Nees. III.313
var. ^ argutus, Clarke.

var. Y liirsutissimus, And.

1565. jiELicoiDKs, And. III. 314
15r)6. rAMcn.ATr.s, And. III. 314
1567. I'ULCiiEHRi.Mus, And. 111.315

595. lUcpliaris, .Iush.

156H. l)u.iliaavi..'f(.lia, Pers. III. 31 6

1569. jnollugiiiifnlia, Pors. 111.316

59r». .\(antliU8, L.

157(>. ilicifuliu.s. I., nm^ Katn-ikili, S. III.317
var. ^i integrifoliuH, .And.

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 45

597. Barleria, L.

1571. Prionitis, L. Katu-kamndu, S. 111,318

1572. mysorensis, Roth. Katu-nelu, S. Kiri-
mulla, Kikkiri, Ikkiri, T. III. 319

1573. noctiflora, L. f. 111.319

1574. involucrata, Nees. III. 320

1575. VESTiTA, And. III. 320

1576. Arnottiana, Nees. III.321, PI. LXXI.

var. ^ glabra, Trim.

1577. NUTANS, Nees. III. 321

1578. nitida, Nees. III.322

598. Crossandi'a, Salisb.

1579. undulaefolia, Salisb. III.322
var. § crocea, Trim.

var. Y axillaris (Nees.), Trim.

599. Asystasia, Bl.

1580. coromandeliana, Nees. Puruk, S. Peyp-
patchotti, T. III.323

1581. chelonioides, Nees. III. 324

1582. variabilis. Trim. III. 324

600. Eranthemum, L.

1583. malabaricum, Clarke. III. 325

601. Andrographis, Wall.

1584. paniculata, Nees. Hin-hin-kohomba, S.
Nila-vempu, T. III. 326

var. ^ glandulosa, Trim.

1585. macrobotrys, Nees. III. 327
var. ^ parvifoUa, Clarke.

1586. alata, Nees. III.327

1587. echioides, Nees. Hakan, S. III.327

602. Gymnostachyum, Nees.

1588. ZEYLANicuM, Am. and Nees. III. 328

1589. THWAiTESii, And. 111.329

1590. PANicuLATUM, And. III.329

1591. SANGUEsroLENTUM, And. III. 330

1592. HiESUTUM, And. III.330

603. Lepidagathis, Willd.

1593. hyalina, Nees. var. lophostachyoides,
Nees. III.331

1594. ZEYLANICA, Nees. III. 331

1595. WALKBRiANA, Nees. III.332

1596. fasciculata, Nees. III.332

604. Monotliecium, Hoclist.

1597. aristatum. And. III. 333

46 WILLIS :

605. Justioia, L.

1598. Bctonica, L. Sudu-puruk, S. TIT. 334

1599. ZEYL.\Nic.\, And. TII.334
var. ^ caiiitata, And.

1600. tranquol)arensis, L. f. TTI.335
16(H. Gendarussa, Bunn. f. KoJu-tvaran{ya,S.

KorunocJichi, T. III. 335

1602. nooKERLOA, And. III. 336

1603. },Mahra, Koen. III.336

1604. ])rociunbcns, L. Mayani, S. ITT. 337
vav. ^i latispiea, Clark<^

1605. ROYENLVNA. Claikc. III. 337

1606. dilTn-sa, Willd. III.338
var. ^ prostrata, Roxb.

606. Adhatdda, Xees.

1607. Vasica. Noes. AqaJadara. Wancpala, S.
Adatodai, Pavcitai, T. Malabar nut. III. 338

607. Kliinat-antlius, Nees.

1608. communis, Nees. Anitta,^. Xagamulli,

T. III.330

608. Ptyssiglottis, And.

1609. RADicosA, And. 111.340

609. Kclx.liiim, Modik.

KiKK Ijinncanum, Kurz. III. 341

610. I\iui}.'ia. Xecs.

1611. lalior, Nees. III.342

1612. parviHora, Nees. III. 342

var. {i pec-tinata, Clarke.

1613. rei)eiis. N(>es. Sulu-nayi, S. TIT. 343

1614. a])i.iilala, Bedd. III. 343

611. Dicliijlera, Juss.

1615. zeylanica, Nees. 111.344
var. p Neesii, Trim,

99. Verbenaceae.

612. Lantaiia, L.

1616. indi<a, Hoxl). III.346

613. Li|.|iia. L.

1617. nodiHora, liicli, llrri-nuna-ddla, S.
Podutalai, T. IIT.347

614. H(»urliea, f'liam.

1618. iiydorabadcnsis, Walp. 111.348

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 47

615. Stachytarpheta, Vahl.

*1619. indica, Valil. Bala-nakuta, S. Nai-

oringi, T. III.348

var. ^ jamaicensis, Trim.

616. Priva, Adans.

1620. leptostachya, Juss. III.349

617. Callicarpa, L.

1621. lanata, L. Ilia, S. 111.350

618. Premna, L.

1622. puRPURASCExs, Thw. III.351, PI. LXXII.

1623. corymbosa, Rottl. 111.351

1624. serratifolia, L. Midi, S. Erumaimullai ,

T. 111.352

1625. tomentosa, Willd. Bu-seru, S. Koluk-
kiiiti, T. 111.352

1626. THWAiTESii, Clarke. 111.353

1627. latifolia, Roxb. Maha-midi, S. Pachu-
mullai, T. 111.353

*1628. procumbens, Moon. Mullai, T. 111.354

619. Gmelina, L.

1629. arborea, Roxb. Et-demata, S. 111.355

1630. asiatica, L. Demata, S. Kumil, T. 111.355

620. Vitex, L.

1631. trifolia, L. Nockchi, T. 111.356

1632. Negundo, L. Nika, Nil-nika, Sudu-nika,

S. Vennochchi, T. 111.357

1633. altissima, L. f. Milla, Miyan-milla,
Safu-milla, S. Kadamanakku, T. 111.357

var. ^ zeylanica, Clarke,
var. Y alata, Trim.

1634. Leucoxylon, L. f. Nehedda, S. Kaddu-
nochchi, Nir-nochchi, T. 111.358

621. Clerodendron, L.

1635. inerme, Gaertn. Wal-gurenda, S. Pi7i-

chil, Pinari, T. 111.359

1636. Phlomidis, L. f. Vatamadakki, T. 111.360

1637. serratum, Spreng. Ken-henda,S. Vata-
madakki, T. 111.360

1638. infortunatum, L. Gas-pinna, S. 111.361

622. Glossocarya, Wall.

1639. SCANDENS, Trim. 111.362, PI. LXXIII.

623. Symphorema, Roxb.

1640. involucratum, Roxb. 111.363

48 WILLIS :

624. Aviconnia, L.

1641. officinalis. L. Kanna, T. White man-
grove. 111.363

100. Labiatae.

625. Ocinmm, L. III.365

1642. canuTu. Sims, Hin-tala, S. Kunchan-
f^-orai, T. III.365

1643. sanctum, L. Maduru-M<i.. S. III. 366

1644. adscendens, Willd. III. 366
*1645. fjratissinium, L. Gas-tala, Otola, S. III.367

var. ^ suave, Hk. f.

626. Goniosporum, Wall.

1646. elongatum, Benth. III. 368

1647. prostratuDi, Benth. III. 368

var. ^ gracile, Thw.

627. Mosfhosma, Rchb.

1648. polystachyum, Benth. III.369

628. Ortiiosiphon, Benth.

1649. glabratus, Benth. III. 369

629. Plectranthus, L'Herit.

1650. NiGRESCENS, Benth. . III. 370

1651. Walked, Arn. III. 371

1652. OARDNERI, Thw. III.371

1653. coleoides, Benth. III. 37 2

1654. CAPTLLIPES, Benth. III. 372
1055. menthoides, Benth. III. 372

63(1. Odeus, Lour.

1656. barbatus, Benth. Wal-kupura-walliya,

S. 111.373

1657. malabaricus, Benth. III. 374
var. fi le])t(>stachys, Hk. f.

1655. IN FLATUS, Henth.' 1 11.375
1659. ELONGATUS, Trim. III. 375. PI. LXXIV.

<i:n. Aiiisoehilus, Wall.

loco, ciuiiosu.^, Willi. Oal-kapiiro-miUii/a. S. III.370

Mini, paiiiculatus, Benth. ITI.377, Tl. LXXV.

1002. viM.iTiMT.s, Trim. Bolvila, Bolila, 8. 111.377

632. PogostejuoM, l)esf.

1003. IW'yneanus, Benth. Gan-Mlan-kola., S. 111.378
ir.()4. RUPESTRis, Benth. III. 379
l(i()5. iiiRSTTTiT.s, Henth. 111.379
h>0(;. HKKLExr.s. P,<!nth, 111.379

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 49

633. Dysophylla, Bl.

1667. auricularia, Bl. Hemanilla, S. III. 380

1668. verticillata, Benth. III. 380

634. Mentha, L.

1669. javanica, Bl. Odu-talan, S. III. 381

635. Calamintha, Moench.

1670. umbrosa, Benth. III.381

636. Scutellaria, L.

1671. violacea, Heyne. III.382
var. ^ glabra. Trim.

1672. robusta, Benth. III.383

1673. OBLONGA, Benth. 111.383

637. Anisomeles, Br.

1674. ovata, Br. Yak-wanassa, S. III.384

1675. malabarica, Br. Pey-maruddi, T. III. 384

638. Leucas, Br.

1676. mollissima, Wall. III. 385

1677. marrubioides, Desf. Sudu-tumha , S. III. 385

1678. angularis, Benth. III.385

1679. biflora, Br. Geta-tumba, S. Peyt-tumpai ,

T. III.386

1680. longifoHa, Benth. III.386

1681. zeylanica, Br. Geta-tumba, Mudi-tumfai ,

T. III.387

var. ^ Walkeri, Hk. f.

639. Leonotis, Br.

1682. nepetsefoha, Br. Maha-yak-ivaiiassa, S.
Kasitumpai , T. III. 387

640. Teucrium, L.

1683. tomentosum, Heyne. 111.388

101. Plantaginaceae.

641. Plantago, L.

1684. major, L. var. asiatica. Dene. III. 389

INCOMPLETjE.

102. Nyctaginaceae.

642. Boerhaavia, L.

1685. diffusa, L. Pita-sudu-pala, S. Mttk-
karaichchi, Karichcharanai , T. ' III. 390

1686. repanda, Willd. III.390

643. Pisonia, L.

1687. aculeata, L. 111.391

6(11)10 (7)

50 wrLns :

103. Amarantaceae.

Mud-

III.39G

Chin

f-

lir.396

111.397

IU.397

III.397

III.398

111.398

644. Celosia, L.

1688. argentea, L. Kiri-henda, S. III. 393

ir)S9. pul.liella. Moq. IIT.393

1G9(». puly^onoidcs. Rctz. III.394

645. Allinania. Br.

1091. iiodiriora, Br. Kumatiya, S. III. 394

var. ^ longepedunculata, Trim.

646. Digera. Forsk.

1692. arvensis, Forsk. Toggil,T. 111.395

647. Ainarantus, L.

1693. spinosus. L. Kaiu-tmnpala , S.
kiraL T.

*1694. gangeticus, L. S^idu-tampala , S.
kirai, Araikkirai, T.

1695. mangostaniis, L.

1696. viridis, L. Kura-tampala, S.
1()97. polygonoides, L. Araikkirai , T.

648. Cyathula, Lour.

1698. ZEYLANICA, Hk. f.

1699. ])rostrata. Bl. Bin-karal-heha. S.

649. I*ii]i;ilia. Juss.

17(M>. atr()purpuroa,Moq. Wel-karol-heba, S. TII.399

1701. orbiculata, Wight. KumiddU, Pichv-
kodiya, T. 111.400

650. Psilotrichum, Bl.

1702. HCLKKANTHITM, Tlnv. Til. 400

1703. calceolatum, Moq. 111.400

651. XothosaTua. Wiglit.

1704. hrachiata. Wight. Tamjxda, S. Chiru-
pilai, T. 111.401

652. -Erua, Forwk.

1705. javai)i('.a, Juss. III. 402

1706. laiiata. Juss. Pol-ku^lu-jxilu, H. 111.402

1707. .Moiisonia', Mart. 111.403

653. Aciiyraiithrs, L.

1708. aqualica, Br. III. 403

1709. a«])<'ia, h. (ja^-karal-/tcba, H. Nayuruvi,

r. III.404
var. (i argentea, Hk. f.

1710. bidciitata, Bl. III. 404

1711. DIANDKA, Hoxb. 111.405

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 51

654. Alternanthera, Forsk.

1712. tdandra, Lam. Mukunu-wenna,S. Pon-
nankani, T. III. 405

104. Chenopodiaceae.

655. Atriplex, L.

1713. repens, Roth. Elichchevi, T. III.406

656. Arthrocnemum, Moq.

1714. indicum, Moq. Kotanai, T. III.407

657. Salicornia, L.

1715. brachiata, Roxb. III.408

658. SucBda, Forsk.

1716. monoica, Forsk. III.408

1717. maritima, Dumort. III. 409

1718. nudiflora, Moq. Umiri, T. III.409

659. Basella, L.

1719. rubra, L. Niviti, S. Pasalai, T. III.410

105. Polygonaceae.

660. Polygonum, L.

1720. tomentosum, Willd. Stidu-kimbulwenna,

S. III.411

1721. glabrum, WiUd. III.412

1722. minus, Huds. III.412

1723. barbatum, L. Ratu-kimbidwenna, S. III. 412

1724. serrulatum, Lagasca. III. 413

1725. punctatum, Ham. III.413

1726. chinense, L. 111.413

1727. strigosum, Br. III.414

1728. prsetermissum, Hk. f. III.414

1729. pedunculare, Wall. III.415

106. Podostemaceae.^

661. Lawia, Griff.

1730. zeylanica, Tul. III.416
var. ^ Gardneriana, Willis.

var. Y Parkiniana, Willis.

662. Dicrea (Du Pet Th.), Tul.

1731. ELONGATA, Tul. (Podostemou elongatus,
Gardn.) III.417

1732. stylosa, Wight. III.417
var. a fucoides, Willis. (P. algaeformis,

Trim.)
var. ^ laciniata, Willis.

1 See Willis, A Revision of the Todost. of India and Ceylon, Ann.
Perad., I., p. 181. 1902.

52

WILLIS

f>63. PodoRtemon, Till.

1733. subulatus. Gardn. var. mavopliae, Willis. III.418

664. Hvdrobryum. Endl.

'Z'?l "ji^''^<'''""^Tul. var. zeylaiiicum, Willis. III. 418

1735. liclu'uoidcs. Kiivz. var. kolonso. Willis.

665. Farineria. Willis.

1736. METzoERioiDEs, Willis. 111. nit. IM. LXXVI.

107. Nepenthaceae.

666. X('))(Mithos. L.

1737. DisTiLLATORiA. L. Bmidura-wcl, S.
Pitcher- plant. 111.420

108. Aristolochiaceae.

667. Bragantia, Lour.

173S. Wallicliii. Br. 111.421

var. ji latifolia, Duchart.
var. Y brac^hycarpa, Hk. f.

668. Aristolochia. L.

1739. I)ractpala, Retz. Adutin-tappahii . T. 111.422

1740. iiuiica. L. Sap-saiida, S. Pcru-
maruntu, T. 111.423

109. PiperacesB.

660. I*i]Mi . L.

*I741. loiigum. L. Tippili,i>>. and T. Loiuj

pepper. III.424

* 1712. Bel |,>. L. /iulat, BuIat-wcl,H. Vcttilai,

T. lhl(J prpprr. 111.425

var. {j Siriboa, Trim. lialu-bulat-icd,
Siri-ho. S.
1713. TMw.MTK.sii. Cas. DC. 111.426. PI. LXXVII.

1744. Jiij.Miim. L. Miris, Gnm-miris-wcl, S.
MiUiku. T. Black pepper. III. 427

1745. ZKYLANICUM, Mi(j. 111.427

1746. TKiNKiiHON. Mi(j. 111.428

var. (j la.xillorum. Trim.

1747. argyrnjdiyllum, .Mi(j. Wal-gam-miris-

uH'l, S. 111.428

var. J-. Walkcri, Tiiin.

1748. Kylvcstn', Ijam. W'dl-i/dni-miri.i-ti'd,
Mala-iniri»-uH, S. 111.420

1740. subpr-ltatiim, Willd. Mala-l(iJ)u, S. 111.429

* PLANTS OF CEYLON. 53

670.

epero

mia, Ruiz. & Pa v.

1750.

PSEIJDO-RHOMBEA, CaS. DC.

var. ^ tenuis, Trim.

III.430

1751.

Wightiana, Miq.

var. ^ Ritigalensis, Willis.

III.431

1752.

CONFUSA, Hk. f.

III.431

1753.

dindigulensis, Miq.
var. p hirsuta, Trim.

III.431

1754.

reflexa, A. Dietr.

III.432

110. Chloranthaceae.

671. Chloranthus, Swartz.

1755. brachystachys, Bl. III.433

111. Myristicacese.

672. Myristica, L.

1756. laurifolia, Hk. f. & Th. Malahoda, S.
Palmanikam, T. III. 43 4

1757. ZEYLANiCA, A. DC. III.434

1758. HORSFiELDiA, Bl. Ruk, S. III.435

1759. Irya, Gaertn. Iriya, S. III.435

112. Monimiaceae.

673. HoRTONiA, Wight.

1760. FLORiBUNDA. Wight. Wamya, S. III.436
var. ^ ovalifolia, Hk. f. & Th.

1761. ANGTJSTiFOLiA, Trim. III.437, PI. LXXVIII.

113. Lauracese.

674. Cryptocarya, Br

1762. Wightiana, Thw. Gal-mom, S. III.439

1763. MEMBRANACEA, Tliw. Tawenna, S. III. 439

675. Beilschmiedia, Nees.

1764. ZEYLANICA, Trim. III.440

676. Cinnamomum, Bl.

1765. zeylanicum, Bl. Kurundu, S. Karuva,

T. Ci7inamon. III.440

1766. MULTiFLORUM, Wight. Wal-kurundu, S. III. 441

1767. ovALiFOLiUM, Wight. III.442

1768. LiTSE.-EFOLitrM, Tliw. Kvdu-kiorundu, S. III. 442

1769. ciTRiODORXJM, Thw. Pengiri-kurundu,S.lIlA'i3

677. Machilus, Nees.

1770. macrantha, Nees. UMu, S. III.443

678. Alseodaphne, Nees.

1771. semecarpifolia, Nees. Wewarani, S.

Ranai, Yavaranai, T. III.444

54

wrr.LTs

Bomi, Bomhi,' S.

(379. Actinodaphne, Nees.

1772. MOLOCHTNA, Nees.

var. p Moonii, Hk. f.

1773. STENOPHYLLA, TllW.

1774. ELEGANS. Thw.

177o. OLATJCA, Nees.

1776. PISTFERA, Hk. f.

1777. A3IBIGUA. Hk. f.

var. ^ orbicularis, Trini.

1778. SPECTOSA, Nees. ElejihanW ears.

var. ^ CandoUeana. Hk. f.

fiSO. Lit sea. Lam.

1779. tomentosa, Heyne. Kosbada, Laiulit-
tan, S.

1780. chinensis, Lam.
Ehwipurukki . T.

1781. UNDULATA, Hk. f.

1782. CAULiFLORA. Trim. Rat-kdiya, S.

1783. nooKERiANA, Meissn.

1784. NEMORALIS, Thw.

1785. OVALTFOLIA, Thw.

1786. GLABERRIMA, TllW.

1787. ITEODAPHNE, Thw.

var. '(j angustata, Meissn.

1788. GARDNERI, Thw.

1789. FUSCATA, Thw.

1790. /j'vlauica, Nees. Dairul-hirmuiu,
Kiidudaivula, S. Wild cinnovton.

var. j3 rubrinervia, Moinsn.

681. Liiid.M-a, Thuiib.

1791. LANCIFOLIA, TilW.

682. Gwsylha, h.

1792. (ilifcrniis, L.

1793. iiipillarLs, Meissn.

683. Heruandia, L.

1794. ]M'llata, Meissn. Palatu,S.

m.445

III. 446
Til. 446
III.446
III.447
III.447

III. 448

III.449

111.449
IIT.450
TIL 450
ITT. 451
III. 451
ITT. 451
III.452
III.452

III.453
III. 453

III.454

III. 455
III.455

III.456

114. Proteaceae.

684. H<li( ia, Lour.

1795. ZEYLAMCA, (Jardu.

111.457, V\. LXXIX.

115. Thymelaeaceae.

685. Wikstvd'mia. Kndl.

1796. caiH'scens, Moissn.

111.458

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 55

686. Lasiosiphon, Fresen.

1797. eriocephalus, Dene. Naha, S. III.459

var. ^ zeylanicus, Meissn.

687. Phaleria, Jack.

1798. CATJLiFLORA, Bedd. III. 459

688. Gyrinops, Gsertn.

1799. WALLA, Gaertn. Walla, Patta-walla, S. III.460

116. Elaeagnaceae.

689. Elaeagnus, L.

1800. latifolia,L. Wel-emhilla,Katu-embilla,S. III.461

var. § Thwaitesii, Trim.

117. Loranthaceae.

690. Loranthus, L. Pilila, S. Kuruvichchai , T.

1801. NODIFLORUS, Thw. III. 463

1802. MAB^oiDES, Trim. III. 463

1803. ENsiFOLius, Thw. III. 464

1804. Hookerianus, W. & A. III.464

1805. Scuriula, L. III.465

1806. cordifolius, Wall. III.465

1807. tomentosus, Heyne. III.465

var. ^ incanus, Trim.

1808. cuneatus, Heyne. III. 466

1809. SCLEROPHYLLUS, Thw. III.466

1810. LiGULATUS, Thw. III.467

1811. SUBORBTCULARIS, Thw. III.467

1812. longiflorus, Desrouss. III.468

var. ^ amplexifolius, Thw.

1813. LONOHIPHYLLUS, TllAV. III.468

1814. neelgherrensis, W. & A. III.468

1815. GARDNERT, Thw. III.469

1816. loniceroides, L. III.469

1817. capitellatus, W. & A, III.470

691. Viscum, L. Pilila, S. Kuruvichchai, T.

1818. ovientale, Willd. III.471

1819. monoicum, Roxb. III.471

1820. capitellatum, Sm. III.471

1821. ramosissimixm, Wall. III. 472

1822. articulatum, Burm. 111.472

1823. japonicum, Thmib. III.472

692. Notothixos, Oliv.

1824. FLOCGOsus, Oliv. III.473, PI. LXXX.

693. Ginalloa, Korth.

1825. SPATHULIFOLIA, OHv. III.473

56 WILLIS :

118. SantalaceaB.

694. Osyris, L.

1826. arborca, Wall. III. 474

695. Scloropvrum, Arn.

1827.'Wallichianum, Am. III.475

119. Balanophoraceae.

696. Balan(»])hora, For^t.

1828. indica. Wall. III. 476

1829. TmvAiTESii, Eiobl. TII.477, PI. LXXXI.

120. Euphorbiaceae.

697. Euphorbia, L.

1830. Antiquonim. L. Dalnk. S. Chaiura-
hdU. T. TV.4

1831. lortilis, Rottl. Sinuk,S. IV.5

1832. Atoto, Forst. IV.6

1833. rosea. Retz. Mudu-dada-kiriya, S. IV.6

1834. <.rLstata, Heyne. " IV.6

1835. hypericifolia, L. Ela-doda-kiriya, S. IV.7
183(). hirta, L. Bu-dada-kiriya, S. Palain^T. IV.7

1 837. 1 h yinifolia . L. Bin -dadn-kiriya , S. Ch itiira-
pcdavi, T. " IV. 8

1838. Rothiana, Spreng. IV.8

698. Sarcococca, Lindl.

1839. pruniforniis. Liiidl. IV.9

var. [j zeylauica, Hk. f.
var. Y brevifolia, Muell. Aig.

699. Bridclia, Willd.

1840. relusa, Spreng. Kcta-kala, S. Mid-
voikni. T. IV. 10

1841. MOOMi, Thw. l\it-kala,S. IV. 11

1842. scandeiiH, Wiild. [V.U

lOi). Cleistanthub, Hk. f.

1843. colliiius, Benth. Madam, H. rV.12

1844. AcuMiNATU.s. Muell. Arg. I\M2

1845. KOHi«TUs, MiKJl. Arg. IV. 13

1846. patulu.s, Muell. Ai-g. IV. 13
1H47. I'ALi.iDL's, Muell. Arg. Visa,T. IV.13

var. ,i subglauca. Trim.
184H. KKuurciNKi s, Muell. Arg. IV. 14

701. Actepbilu. \',\.

IS49. iicilglicirenBis, Wight. IV. 14

702. AgyiK'ia, Venl.

1850. baccifonnis, A. Juss. Et-pHaioakka, S. IV. 15

PLANTS OF CEYLON.

57

703. Sauropus, Bl.

1851. albicans, Bl. Mella-dum-kola, y. IV. 16

1852. RETROVERSUS, Wight. IV. 16

1853. ASSiMiLis, Thw. rV,17

1854. RiGiDUS, Thw. IV. 17

704. Phynanthus, L.

1855. THW AiTESi ANUS, Muell. Arg. IV. 18

1856. reticulatus, Poir. Wel-kayila, S. Pula,
Pullanh, Mipullanti, T. IV. 19

1857. EmbUca, L. Nelli, S. Topu-nelU, T. IV.19

1858. polyphylhis, Willd. IV.20

1859. maderaspatensis, L. IV 20

1860. Rheedii, Wight. rv!21

1861. Urinaria, L. Rat-pitaivaJcka , S. IV.21

1862. MYRTiFOLius, Moon. IV.22

1863. simplex, Retz. IV.22
var. ^ Gardnerianus, Muell. Arg.

1864. Niruri.L. Pitawakka,S. Kilkaynelli , T . IV .23

1865. rotundifolius, Klein. IV.23

1866. BAiLLONi ANUS , MueU. Arg. IV.23

1867. ANABAPTiZATUS , Muell. Arg. rV.24

1868. OREOPHiLUS, Muell, Arg. IV.24

1869. longiflorus, Heyne. IV.25

1870. HAKGALENSIS, Thw. IV.25

1871. ciNEREUS, Muell. Arg. IV.26

1872. AFFiNis, Muell. Arg. IV.26

1873. indicus, Muell. Arg. Karaivu, S. IV.27

1874. CYANOSPERMUS, Muell. Arg. Sudu-liyan,
Kulu-liyan, S. IV.27

705. Glochidion, Forst.

1875. zeylanicum, A. Juss. Hunu-kirilla, S. IV. 28
var. ^ tomentosum. Trim.

1876. BRACHYLOBUM, Muell. Arg. IV.29

1877. PYCNOCARPUM, Bedd. ' IV.29

var. ^ eUiptica, Hk. f.

1878. RiGiDUM, Muell. Arg. IV.30

1879. sp. nov. (Ritigala).i

1880. CORIACEUM, Thw. IV.30

1881. NEMORALE, Thw. IV.31

1882. GARDNERI, Thw. IV.31
var. ^ acuminata, Trim.

1883. MONTANUM, Thw. IV.31

1884. MOONn, Thw. Bu-hunu-kirilla, S. IV.32

1 Willis, The Flora of Ritigala, Ann. Perad., HI., p. 285, 1906.

6(11)10

(8)

58 WILLIS :

706. Flueggea. Willd.

ISSo. loucoinrus. Willd, Hin-kaht-pila, S.

Mudpulunii , T. IV. 33

707. B^e^Tlia, Forst.

18S(). pat^-ns. Hk. f. Wal-murunga, 8. IV. 33

ISS7. rlianinoidos, Muell. Arg. Gas-kayila, S.
Manijjulnati, T. IV .34

70S. Putranjiva. Wall.

1888. Roxburghii, Wall. V itcliurunai , Karip-

palm, T. IV.35

1889. ZEYLANICA, Muell. Arg. Pdan, S. IV.35
700. Hcmicyclia. W. & A.

18!»0.^ sepiaria, W. & A. Wira, S. Virai, T. IV.3G

1891. LANCEOLATA, Thw. IV. 37

1892. GARDNERi.Thw. Gal-mra, Eta-ivira,S. IV.37,

PI. LXXXII.

710. Cydo.stemoii, Bl.

1893. macrophyllus, Bl. IV. 38

711. Mischodon, Thw.

1894. zcylanicus, Thw. Tamtnanna,S. Tam-
panui, T. IV.38

712. Aporosa, Bl.

18<>5. LATi FOLIA, Thw. Mojial-krhclln , Kam-

pfMa, J'epHiya, S. 1\'.39

189(). hiiuileyana, Baill. Kebelht, JJarawa-

f nihil la, 8. 1\'.40

1897. LANCKOLATA. 'I'hw. J/ i n-hhilld . ^. 1\'.40

1898. acuiniiiata, 'J'hw. l\'.4l

1899. FusiFOiiMis, Thw. IV.4I

713. Dapliiiiphylluni, Bl.

I'.HJO. glauccscens, Bl. IV.42

714. Anlidcsma, L.

1901. (ilrtL'sciiihilla, Cajrtii. JJu-eniJ)illa, H. 1\'.4;{

1!K)2. liunius, Spreng. Karawala-kchdla, 8. IV.43
var. jj Tluvaitesianum, Trim.

1903. 7.(»yhuii(iim, \AX\n. Ilin-rmbiUii , S. 1\'.44

1904. diaiKhuin, Roth. 1V'.44

1905. I'VKiFoLiUM, Muell. Arg. IV.45

715. Jatrojilia, L.

♦1900. ghmduhfc-ra, Roxb. Alalai,T. IV.46
710. ('rotoii, !..

19()7. rcticulatiis. llcyne. IV.47

1908. oblongifdlius, Roxb. MiUa-kunari, T. 1V.47

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 59

1909. aromaticus,L. Wel-keppitiya,S. Tep-
paddi, T. IV. 47
var. § lacciferus, Trim. Keppitiya,

Gas-keppitiya, S.

1910. caudatus, Geisel. IV.48

1911. MOONii, Thw. IV .49

1912. Klotzschianus, Thw. IV .49

1913. NiGRO-viRiDis, Thw. IV .49

717. Givotia, Grifif.

1914. rottleriformis, Griff. Puttalai, T. IV.50

718. Trigone stemon, Bl.

1915. DiPLOPETALUs, Thw. IV.51, PL LXXXIII.

1916. nemoralis, Thw. IV.51

719. Ostodes, Bl.

1917. zeylanica, Muell. Arg. Wal-kekuna,
Olupetta, S. IV.52

var. ^ minor, Thw,

720. Blachia, BaiU.

1918. umbellata, BaiU. Kosatta, S. IV.53

721. Dimorphocalyx, Thw.

1919. glabeUus, Thw. W eli-wenrui , S. Ten-
tukki, T. IV.54, PI. LXXXIV.

722. Agrostistachys , Dalz.

1920. iudica, Dalz. IV.55

1921. HOOKERi, Benth. Malm-heru, Diya-

heru, S. IV.55

1922. longifolia, Benth. Bern, S. IV.56

723. Chrozophora, Neck.

1923. pUcata, A. Juss. IV.56

724. Acalypha, L.

1924. paiiiculata, Miq. IV.57

1925. fruticosa, Forsk. IV.58

1926. indica, L. Kuppa-menitja, S. Kuppa-

meni, Punairananki , T. IV.58

1927. brachystachya, Hornem. IV.59

1928. lanceolata, Willd. IV.59

1929. ciHata, Forsk. IV.59

725. Adenochlaena, Boiv.

1930. ZEYLANICA, Thw.^ IV.60, PI. LXXXV.

^ Probably worthy of rank as an endemic genus (Centrostylis, Bail!) ,
according to Hooker.

(Ml) \s ii.Lis :

726. Trcwia, L.

li>31. nudinora. L. IV.61

727. Tragia. L.

1!)32. involucrata, L. Wd-kahamhiliyn. S. IV.61

var. [i) cordata, Muell. Arg.
var. J cannabina, Hk. f.

728. PODADEMA. Thw.

11)33. s.mi)A, Thw. IV.62

721). Claoxylon, A. Juss.

li)34. Mercurialis, Thw. IV.63

l'.t3r). OLIGANDUUM, Mucll. Alg. IV.64

730. Malli)tu.s, Ijour.

I!t3(). alhus. Mucll. Arg. Bu-kcnda,S. IV.64

11»37. ERiocAKPr.s, Mucll. Arg. IV.6r>

11)38. WALKER.^, Hk. f. IV.66

11)31). rhamnifolius, Mucll. Arg. Marai-tinni,

T. IV.66
var. ^ ovalifohus, Hk. f.

11)40. luscESCENS, Muell. Arg. IV. 67

lltn. distans, Muell. Arg. TV.67

VMl. n'liandus, Muell. Arg. IV. 67

1!)4;>. i»liiliit[)iiiensis, Muell. Arg. Hamparila,

S. Kapila, T. IV.68

731. Cleidic.n. HI.

11)44. javanieum. Bl. Ohiru,S. TV.ei)

11)45. nitidum. Thw. IV.61)

732. Maearaiiga, Thou.

11)46. iudica, Wight. VnUaka})ni,T. IV.70
11)47. tomentosa, Wight. Kcnda. Pat-kcnda,

S. TV.70

11)4S. j)i(iVNA, Muell. Arg. Ola. (!(il-ota,S. 1V.71

733. Hoinonoia. Lour.

11)41). riparia, Lour. IV.72

7.31. nalechampia, L.

11)50. indiea. Wight. * IV.72

735. CeloMiuni, Koxh.'

11(51. laneeolatuiu. Willd. Kakkaijmlai, Varil-
htUii. /'otjxiilni. T. TV. 73

736. ('lia'lo(ar|tns. Thw.

11)52. (juitanocarpus, Thw. Ilcdoka, IJcda-

uHilca, S. IV.74

11)53. IITBESCENR, Hk. f. IV.74

11)54. ('OKiACErs, Thw. Ji((l<)k(i . Hxhnraka. S. IV. 75

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 61

737. Sapium, P. Br.

1955. indicuin, Willd. Kiri-makulu, S. W.75

1956. insigne, Trim. Tel-kaduru, S. Tilai, T. IV.76

738. Excoecaria, L.

1957. Agallocha, L. Tela-kiriya, S. IV.77

1958. crenulata, Wight. IV.77

739. Sebastiania, Spreng.

1959. Chamgelea, Muell. Arg. Rat-pitawakku .

S. ' IV.78

121. Urticaceae.

740. Holoptelea, Planch.

1960. integrifoUa, Planch. Goda-kirilla , S.

Ayil, Velayil, Kanchia, T. Indian elm. IV.80

741. Celtis, L.

1961. cinnamomea, Lindl. Cktrenda, S. W.81,

PI. LXXXVI.

1962. Wightii, Planch. Meditdla, S. IV.81

742. Trema, Lour.

1963. orientahs, Bl. Gedumba, S. Charcoal

tree. IV.82

743. Gironniera, Gaudich.

1964. subsequahs, Planch. var. zeylanica,

Thw. Akmediya. S. IV.83

1965. reticulata, Thw. Wal-munamal, S. IV.83

744. Ficus, L.

1966. parasitica, Keen. Gas-netul, Wel-ehetu,

S. IV.85

*1967. benghaleusis, L. Maha-nuga, S. Al,

T. Banyan. IV.86

1968. mysorensis, Heyne. Bu-nuga, S. IV.86

1969. tomentosa, Roxb. Wel-aralu, S. IV.87

1970. altissima, Bl. var. Fergusoni, King.
Nuga, Kosgona, S. IV.87

1971. Trimeni, King. IV.88

1972. CAUDicuLATA, Trim. IV.88

1973. retusa, L. Panu-nuga, S. Itti, T. IV.89

1974. nervosa, Hejiie. Kaluiruiduwa , S. rV.89

1975. Ai-notriana. :Miq. Kaudu-ho, S. IV.90

1976. MOONiANA, King. IV.91

1977. Tsjakela, Burm. Kiri-pella, S. IV.91

1978. Tsiela, Roxb. Ela-nuga, Ehetu, S.
Kalatti, T. IV.92

1979. infectoria, Roxb. rV^92

var. ^ Lambertiana, King. Kalaha, S.

62 WILLIS :

FJSO. caUosa, Willd. Wal-gona, S. 1X33

. 1081. hctcroph Vila, L. f. Wal-chetu, 8. IV.03

1082. asperrima, Roxb. Seicana-mediya, S.
Furniture leaf. IV.n4

1083. hispida, L. f. Kota-dimbula, S. IV.0-4

1084. THWAiTESii, Miq. IV.05

1085. laevis, Bl. var. dasjiihylla. King. IV.05
1080. prlomerata, Roxb. Attikka, S. Atti, T. T\'.or>

745. Antiaris, Leschcn.

1087. toxicaria, Leschcn. Rili,ii. Nelavil.T.

UlMs tree. IV.97

746. Cudiaiiia, Tree.

1988. javancnsis, Tree. IV.98

747. Artocarpus. Forst.

1980. NOBiLis, Thw. Del. BcM-del. S. IV.98

1000. Lakooeha, Roxb. Kann-gomi, S. IV.99

var. p, Gomeziana, Wall, (sp.)

748. Taxotropliis. Bl.

1901. zeylanica, Thw. IV.IOO

749. Phyllochlamj'S, Bureau.

1002. siMnosa, Bureau. Gon-gotu, S. IV. 101

750. JStreblus, Lour.

10!).'}. aspcr, Lour. Gela-nelul, S. Patpirai,

J'irasu, T. IV. 101

751. Donstenia, L.

1004. indiea, Wall. IV. 102

752. Alla'aullius. Thw.

1005. ZEVLANiciTS, Tluv. Alaudu., S. IV. 103

753. Plecosperiiium, Trccul.

1!M)(}. s])iii()suin, Tree. Katu-timhol, 8. IV. 103

754. Flcurxa. (Jaudieh.

J 007. interrupta, Gaudieh. Wal-kaliavdjiliya,
S. IV. 104

755. La])()rtca, Gaudieh.

litOS. Icniiinalis. Wi.L'lil . IV. 105

1000. ereiuilata, (iaudicii. Maussa,ii. Dcvil-
netile, Fever-nettle. IV. 105

756. (iirardiiiia, (Jaudicii.

20(>(). lict('r(»plivlia. Dene. (,'(i.s-k(ih((nd)ih'i/(i .

S. MIf/iri-iulllr. ' l\'.106

var. '^j j);iliii;ita, IIU. f.

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 63

757. Pilea, Lindl.

2001. Wightii, Wedd. IV 107

2002. stipulosa, Miq. IV 107

2003. trinervia, Wight, IV* 108

758. Lecanthus, Wedd.

2004. Wightii, Wedd. IV.108

759. Pellionia, Gaudich.

2005. Heyneana, Wedd. IV. 109

760. Elatostema, Forst,

2006. WALKERS, Hk. f. IV. 110

2007. acuminatum, Brongn. ly hq

2008. linoolatum, Wiglit. jy hq
var. ^ hneare, Wedd.

var. Y bidentatum, Hk. f.
var. S falcigerum, Wedd.
var. e petiolare, Thw.

2009. surculosum, Wight. IV 111
var. ^ rigidiusculum, Thw,

761. Procris, Juss.

2010. laevigata, Bl. jy ji2

762. Boehraeria, Jacq.

2011. malabarica, Wedd. MaJia-diya-dul, S. IV.113

2012. platyphylla, Don. ' IV. 114

763. Charaabainia, Wight.

2013. cuspidata, Wight. IV.114

764. Pouzolzia, Gaudich.

2014. indica, Gaudich. IV. 115
var. ^ ahenata, Wedd.

2015. auriculata, Wight. IV. 116
var, ^ bicuspidata, Hk. f.

2016. WALKERIANA, Wight. IV. 116

2017. Bennettiana, Wight. IV. 117
var. p Gardneri, Wedd.

2018. parvifoha, Wight. IV.117

765. Villebrunea, Gaudich.

2019. integrifoha, Gaudich, var, sylvatica, Hk. f. IV. 118

766. Debregeasia, Gaudich.

2020. velutina, Gaudich, Gas-dul, S. Wild

rhea. IV. 119

2021. ZEYLANICA, Hk. f. IV. 119

122. Ceratophyllaceae.

767. Ceratophyllum, L.

2022. verticillatum, Roxb. IV. 120

64 ' WILLIS :

GYMNOSPERM^.

123. Cycadaceae.

768. Cycas, L.

2023. circinalis, L. Madu, S. IV.121

*2024. Rumphii, Miq. Malia-madu, S. IV.122

MONOCOTYLEDONS.

124. Hydrocharitaceae.

769. HydrilUi, J^idi.

2025. ovidifolia, Rich. IV 123

770. Lagarosiphon, Harv.

2026. Roxburghii, Benth. IV. 124

771. Blyxa, Thou.

2027. ZEYLANICA, Hk. f. Diyahawari, S. IV.125

772. OtU'lia, Pers.

2028. ah.snK)ides, Pers. IV.125

773. Enhalus, Rich.

2029. Koenigii, Rich. IV.126

774. Thalassia, Soland.

2030. Homprichii, Aschers. Chalelai, T. IV.127

775. Hal()])liila, Thou.

2031. ovata, Gaudich. IV.128

2032. sp. nov. (Cliilaw).i IV. 129

2033. Beccarii, Aschers. IV. 129

125. Burmanniaceae.

776. Buniiaiuiia, L.

2034. disticha, L. Mediya-jaioala, S. IV.130

2035. coelestis, Don. 1V.131
var. ^ pusiila, Trim.

203(). CHAMPiONri, Thw. 1V.131, PI. LXXXVII.

777. Tliisrnia, OrifT.

20:i7. (JAKDNIOUIANA, Hk. f. 1V.132

126. Orchidaceae.
77S. Ohcionia, Liridl.

2038. TKUNC.\TA, Lindl. IV.13()

2039. recurva, Lindl. IV. 137

2040. TiiWAiTEsii, Hk. f. IV. 137

2041. LONGIBRACTEATA, Lindl. 1V.138

» Cf. Hookor in Triiuon'B Florn, IV., p. 12*J.

PLANTS OF CEYLON.

65

2042. ZEYLANIO^, Hk. f.

2043. TENTHS, Lindl.

2044. FORCTPATA, Lindl.

2045. Wightiana, Lindl.

2046. SCYLL^, Lindl.

779. Microstylis, Nutt.

2047. PURPUREA, Lindl.

2048. DLSCOLOR, Lindl.

2049. congesta, Rchb. f.

2050. Rheedii, Wight.

2051. versicolor, Wight.

2052. LANCIFOLIA, Thw.

(r? also Java.)

780. Liparis
2053.
2054.
2055.
2056.
2057.
2058.
2059.
2060.
2061.
2062.
2063.
2064.

, Rich,

THWAITESn, Hk. f.
Wightiana, Thw.
TRiMENn, Ridley.

BARB ATA, Lindl.

nervosa, Lindl.
Walkeriae, Graham,
atropurpurea, Lindl.

BRACHYGLOTTIS, Rchb. f.
OBSCURA, Hk. f.
longipes, Lindl.
viridiflora, Lindl.
disticha, Lindl.

781. Dendrobiuni, Swartz,

2065. Macrsei, Lindl. Jata-makuta, S.

2066. PANDURATUM, Liiidl.

2067. DiODON, Rchb. f.

2068. crumenatum, Sw. Sudu-pareyi-mal, S.
White dove orchid.

2069. nutans, Lindl.

2070. maerostaclmim, Lindl.

2071. hsemoglossum, Thw.

2072. MACARTHiiE, Thw. Wesak-mal, S.

2073. heterocarpum, Wall. Primrose orchid.

782. Bulbophyllum, Thou.

2074. CRASSiroLiUM, Thw.

2075. PETIOLARE, Thw.

2076. PURPTJREUM, Thw.

2077. ELEGANS, Gardn.

2078. sp. NOV. (Ritigala).i

IV. 138
IV.138
IV. 139
IV. 139
IV. 139

IV. 140
IV. 141
IV. 141
IV.141
IV.142
IV.142

IV. 143
IV. 144
IV. 144
IV. 145
IV. 145
IV. 148
IV. 146
IV. 147
IV. 147
IV. 147
IV. 148
IV. 148

IV. 150
IV. 150
IV. 151

1V.151
IV.I52
1V.152
IV. 152
IV. 153
1V.154

IV.155

IV. 155

IV.155

IV.156, PI. LXXXVin.

1 Willis, Flora of Ritigala, Ann. Perad., III., p. 287.

6(11)10

(9)

IV. 157

IV. 157

IV.158

IV. 158

iV.159

IV. 160

TV

.160.

PI.

LXXXIX.
IV.161

66 WILLIS :

783. Cirrli(>])etiiliun, T.indl.

2079. GR.\Ni)iKr.oRLr.M, Wight.

2080. wiOHTii, Thw.
20S1. TRIMENI. Hk. f.

2082. MAOK.Ei. Lindl.

2083. THWAiTEsii. Rchb. f.

784. Coelogyne. Lindl.

2084. BREVisc.\p.A, Lindl.

2085. odoratissinia, Lindl.

2086. ZEYL.\NTCA, Hk. f.

785. Adrorhizon, Hk. f.

2087. PURPURAscEN.s, Hk. f. IV.161

786. Pholidotii, Lindl.

2088. imbricata, Lindl. IV. 162

787. Chrvsoplo.ssum. Bl.

2089. MACULATUM, Hk. f. IV. 163

788. Aranthophippium, Bl.

2090. BicoLOR, Lindl. IV.164

789. Eria, Lindl.

2091. BRACC.\TA, LindL IV. 165

2092. muscicola, Lindl. IV. 165

va.v. ^ ohlonga, Trim.

2093. BICOLOR, Lindl. FAly of the valley orchid. IV. 166

2094. TRICOLOR, Thw. IV. 166

2095. LiNDLEvi, Thw. IV. 167

2096. THWAITESII, Trim. IV.167

790. Alvlsia, Lindl.

2097. TENUIS, Lindl. IV. 168

791. Tainia, Bl.

2(^98. birornis, Trim. IV. 169

792. Anindina, Bl.

2099. .MINOR, Lindl. IV.170

793. A{.jr()st<)phyllum, Bl.

2100. ZEVLANICUM, Hk. f. IV.171

794. Ipw^a, Lindl.

2101. sPK(;iosN, Lindl. Daffodil orchid. IV.171

795. IMiaiiis. Lour.

2102. WALLicMii, Lindl. IV.172
21(»3. i.i'KiDfs. Thw. 1V.173

796. Calanthc, iir.

21(M. piTRPURKA, Lindl. TV. 174

2105. v(uatrif<»lia, Br. IV. 174

var. ^i discolor, T^indl.

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 67

797. Eulophia, Br.

2106. virens, Br. IV. 175

2107. graminea, Lindl. IV.176

2108. macrostachya, Lindl. IV.176

2109. nuda, Lindl. IV.177

2110. sanguinea, Hk. f. IV.177

798. Geodorum. Jacks.

2111. dilatatum, Br. IV.178

799. Cymbidium, Swartz.

2112. bicolor, Lindl. IV. 179

2113. ensifoHum, Svv. var. haematodes, Trim. 1V.180,

PI. XC.

800. Josephia, Wight.

2114. lanceolata, Wight. IV.182

2115. latifolia, Wiglit. IV.182

801. Polystachya, Hk.

2116. ZEYLANiCA, Lindl. IV. 183

802. Sarcochilus, Br.

2117. Wightii, Hk. f. IV. 184

2118. vmiDiFLORUs, Hk. f. IV.184

2119. PULCHELLUS, Trim. IV. 185

2120. PUGiONiFOLius, Hk. f. IV. 185

2121. COMPLANATUS, Hk. f. IV.186

803. RhynchostyHs, Bl.

2122. retusa, Bl. Fox-tail orchid, Baiticaloa
orchid. IV. 187

804. Doritis, Lindl.

2123. Wightii, Benth. IV.188

805. xErides, Lour.

2124. cvHndricum, Lindl. IV. 189

2125. Hneare, Hk. f. IV. 189

806. Luisia, Gaudich.

2126. teretifoUa, Gaudich. IV. 190

2127. tenuifoUa, Bl. IV.191

807. Vanda, Br.

2128. parviflora, Lindl. IV.192

2129. Roxburghii, Br. IV.192

2130. THWAiTESii, Hk. f. IV. 193

2131. spathulata, Spreng. IV.193

808. Diplocentrum, Lindl.

2132. recurvuni, Lindl. IV.194

6S WILLIS :

509. Saccolahimii, Bl.

21.S3. NivEUM. Liiidl. IV.195

2134. tiliformc. Lindl. IV.1P6

2135. r.R.vciLE, Lindl. I\M96
21 3»;. HREviFOLiUM, Liudl. IV. 196
2137. uosEUM, Lindl. IVM97
213s. ochraci'uni. Lindl. IV. 197
2139. ACAULE. Hk. f. IV. 198
214(t. longifoliuiu. Hk. f. IV.198

2141. Wifrhtianiini, Hk. f. IV. 190

510. iSarcantlms. Lindl.

2142. pcninsularis, Daiz. IV.200

511. Clcisostonm. Bl.

2143. M.ACULOSUM, Lindl. 1V.2(M>

2144. tcnorunu Hk. f. IV^201
21 4r). DECiPiEN.s, Lindl. IV.201

Si 2. Mystacidiuni, Lindl.

21 4(). ZEVLANICUM, Trim. IV.202

M3. ('ottonia, Wijiht.

2147. macro.'. tacliya, Wight. 1\'.2(>.3
SI 4. Ta>ni(>i)hylliun, Bl.

2148. ALWisii, liindl. IV.203
815. Diijloprora, Hk. f.

2149. Championii, Hk. f. 1V.204
Sl(). l»odu(liiIus, Bl.

2! 50. KALc.\Tr.s, JJndl. IV.2(>5

2151. iualal)ari(Mis, Wight. iV.20()

2152. SAXATiLis, Lindl. IV.206
SI 7. Phreatia. Lindl.

2153. clcsgans, Lindl. IV. 207

SIS. OCTAUKIIKNA, TllW.

2154. PAKvuLA, Thw. IV.208

819. (Vvptostylis, Br.

2155. Arachnites, Bl. IV.209

820. Hetieria, Bl.

2150. fJARDNERi, Bcnth. IV.209
2157. olongala. Lindl. IV.210

821. Chcin.stylis, Bl.

215S. i'.\Kvii-(.i n. Lmdl. IV. 211

2159. MulM-IIata. Wight. IV^211

822. IMiysnruK. Hicji.

21 (V». Hluinci, Lindl. 1V.212

. I

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 69

823.

Anaectocliilus, Bl.

2161. RECALLS, Bl. Warm-raja, 8.

IV.213

824.

Goodyora, Br.

2162. procera, Hk. f.

IV.214

2163. fumata, Thw.

TV.214

825.

Zeuxine, Lindl.

2164. sulcata, Lindl.

IV.215

2165. longilabris, Bentli.

IV.216

2166. REGiA, Benth. Iruraja, S.

IV.216

2167. flava, Bentli.

IV.217

826.

Spirantlies, Rich.

2168. australis, Lindl.

IV.217

827.

Corynibis, Thou.

2169. veratrifolia, Bl.

IV.218

828.

Tropidia, Lindl.

2170. THWAITESII, Hk. f.

IV.219

var. ^ major, Hk. f.

2171. BAMBUSiFOLLi, Trim.

IV. 220

829.

Vanilla, Sw.

2172. Walkeria^, Wight.

IV. 220

2173. MOONii, Thw. IV.221,

PI. XCI.

830.

Gastrodia, Br.

2174. javanica, Lindl.

1V.221

831.

Epipogum, Gmel.

2175. nutans, Lindl.

IV. 222

832.

Galeola, Lour.

2176. javanica, Benth.

IV.223

833.

Aphyllorchis, Bl.

2177. montana, Rchb. f.

1V.224

834.

Pogonia, Griff.

2178. Juliana, Wall. (?)

IV. 225

835.

Habenaria, Willd.

2179. barbata, Wight.

IV.226

2180. ACUMINATA, Trim.

IV. 227

2181. macrostachya, Lindl.

IV.227

2182. DOLICHOSTACHYA, Thw.

IV. 228

2183. DICHOPETALA, TllW.

IV. 228

2184. plantaginea, Lindl. Pigeon orchid.

IV.229

2185. crinifera, Lindl.

IV.229

2186. PTEROCARPA, TllW.

lV.2bO

2187. RHYNCOCARPA, Trim.

IV.230

2188. viridiflora, Br.

IV. 231

2189. BREViLOBA, Trim.

IV. 232

70

WILLIS :

2190. Wiphtii, Trim. IV. 232

2101. arislata. Trim. IV. 233

211»2. THLMEM. Hk. f. IV 233

2193. torta, Hk. f. IV.234

2194. OAunNEKi, Hk. f. IV.234

var. p latifolia. Hk. f.

2195. cubitalis, Br. IV.235

836. Disperis. Sw.

2190. zoylanica, Trim. ' IV.236

837. Satyrium, S\v.

2197. lU'palcnsc, Don. J/yon'vf/i orr/iuL IV.237

838. Apostasia. HI.

2198. Walliclui. lir. 1V.238

127. Scitamineae.

839. (;i()h})a. L.

2199. bulbifera, Roxb. 1V.240

840. Curcuma. L.

22(K). aromatica. Salisb. Dada-kahu. Wal-

haha, S. IV. 241

*22(H. Zrdoaria, Kostoc. //(inni-ka/ia . S. IV. 241

2202. Mi,,uA.\THA, Trim. 1V.242, PI. XCIl.

2203. Ai,BiFLORA, Tlnv. IV.242

841. Kac'm])f('ria, L.

*2204. paiuhirala. I^).\b. Aniha-knha, S. IV.243
*22<>r». rotunda. L. Yairahrudit . Lnnkoidn . S. IV. 244

842. HcdycJiium. K<»'n.

220(). coronarium, Kumi. Ela-uml, 8. IV.245

2207. Havescens, Carey. IV.245

2208. coccineum, Hani. IV.246

843. Cost US, 1..

2209. sprciosus, 8m. TcbH, S. IV. 246

844. .Alpinia, L.

2210. Aliu^lias. Ilo.sf.. Alu, Alu-ija^, Alan,
Kilniiya, S. IV.247

2211. mifaiis, Hose. var. soricpa, .Moon.
Jifiiikirii/u, S. IV. 24 8

2212. KiiKEscENs (Tlnv.), K. 8c]imii. IV.256

845. Amomum. I>.

2213. KLOKIBUNDUM, Tlilil. IV. 250

2214. INVOLI-CRATIM. Trim. IV. 250

2215. NKMOHAi>K. Trim. IV. 251
221H. Afu.MiNATi M, Thw. IV. 251
2217. I I LVMiKi'S, Tliw. IV.252

PLANTS OP CEYLON. 71

2218. MASTIC ATORiuM, Thw. IV.252

2219. GRAMINIFOLIUM, TllAV. IV.253

2220. CTLiATUM, Baker. IV.253

2221. hypoleucum, Thw. IV.254

2222. PTEROCARPUM, Thw. IV,254

2223. ECHiNATUM, Willd. (? Malaya.) IV.255

2224. BENTHAMiANUM, Trim. IV.255

846. Zingiber, Adans.

2225. Wightianum, Thw. IV.257

2226. CYLiNDRicuM, Moon. IV.257
*2227. Cassumunar, Roxb. IV.258
*2228. Zerumbet, Smith. WaUnguru, S. IV.259

847. Cyphostigma, Benth.

2229. PULCHELLUM, Beiith.^ IV.260

848. Elettaria, Maton.

2230. Cardamomum, Maton. var. major,
Smith. Ensal, S. Cardamom. IV. 261

849. CUnogyne, SaHsb.

2231. virgata, Benth. Geta-oluwa, S. IV.262

850. Phrynium, Willd.

2232. ZEYLANicuM, Benth. Hulan-kiriya , S. IV. 263

2233. capitatum, Willd. Et-hemi-kiriya, S. IV.263

851. Canna, L.

2234. indica, L. But-sarana, S. Indian shot. IV.264

852. Musa, L.

2235. paradisiaca, L. Kehel, Gal-kehel, S.

Wild plantain. IV.265

128. Haemodoraceae.

853. Ophiopogon, Ker.

2236. intermedins, Don. " IV.267

854. Sansevieria, Thunb.

2237. zeylanica, Willd. Niyanda, S. Maral,

T. IV.267

129. Amaryllidaceae.

855. CureuUgo, Gaertn.

2238. Finlaysoniana, Wall. Ma-hin-tal, S. IV.269

var. ^ hnearifoha, ThM^

2239. orchioides, Ga;rtii. Hin-hin-tal, S.
Nilappanai, T. IV.269

1 Anewsp., pedicellatura, K. Sehum., split o^ from this in Das
Pfianzenreich-

72 WILLIS ;

856. Crimim, L.

2240. asiaticum, L. Tolabo, S. VicJiamun-

kil, T. IV. 270

2241. defixum. Tver. Ilin-tolaho, S>. TV.271

2242. latifolium. L. roJaho. S. Vichamvn-

kil, T. TV.271

var. ^ zeylaiiicum, Hk. f.

857. Pancratium. L.

2243. zeylaniciun. L. Wal-lmru, S. IV.272

130. Taccaceae.

858. Tacca, Forst.

2244. pinnatifida. J. & G. Forst. Garandi-
Icidaran, S. IV. 274

131. Dioscoreacese.

850. Dioscorea, L.

224."). toiiiontosa. Heyne. Uyola, S. IV.275

224(>. |K'nta])liylla,L". Katuirala,S. Allai,T. 1V.21Q

2247. oppositifolia, L. Hiritala, 8. IV.276

2248. INTERMEDIA, TllM'. IV. 277

2249. spicata. Roth. Gon-ala, S. TV.277, PI. XCIII.

2250. .saliva, L. Pamt-kondol, S. IV.278

8G0. Tricliopus, rTaertn.

2251. zeylanicus, Gaertn. r}im-]X)l, S. IV. 280

132. Roxburghiaceae.

801. Steinoiia, Lour.

2252. minor, Hk. f. IV.281

133. Liliaceae.

8G2. Smilax, ]>.

2253. aspftra. I^. IV.283

2254. /cylauica, \j. Kafmra.m. f/i>i-k-<ihara.<ia,^. IV.283

2255. proiifcMa. Kuxl). Ma/ia-knhara.sa, S. IV.283

803. AH})Hragus. L.

2250. rarcmosus, Willd. Ilataunriya, S.

CluiUamri. T. IV.285

2257. ZEYLANICUS, Hk. f. IV.285

225H. falcatus. L. /lulawanya, S. IV.285

2250. gouoclados, Baker. 1V.'28G

804. Draeaiua. J>.

2200. Thw»ut4^Hii, Kegel. IV.287

805. Diaiiella. Lam.

2201. eiisifoiiii. li(><lout6. Mofiara-pHnn, S. IV.288

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 73

866. Disporum, Salisb.

2262. Leschenaultianum, D. Don. IV.289

867. Chlorophytum, Ker.

2263. Heyneanum, Wall. jy 289

2264. laxum, Br. IV 290

868. Allium, L.

2265. Hookeri, Thw. IV.291

869. Dipcadi, IVfedic.

2266. montanuin, Baker. IV.291

870. Urginea, Steiiilieil.

2267. RUPicoLA, Trim. IV 292

871. Scilla, L.

2268. indica, Baker. IV.293

872. Iphigenia, Kunth.

2269. indica, A. Gray. IV.293

873. Gloriosa, L.

2270. superba, L. Niyangala, S. KarUilcai-
kilanku, Ventonti, T. IV. 294

134. Pontederiaceae.

874. Monoclioria, Presl.

2271. hastsefolia, Presl. Diya-haharala , S. IV.295

2272. vaginalis, Presl. IV.295
var. ^ plantaginea, Solms.

135. Xyridaceae.

875. Xyris, L.

2273. indica, L. Ran-motu, S. IV.297

2274. anceps, Lam. IV.297

2275. schoenoides, Mart. IV.297

2276. pauciflora, Willd. IV.298

136. Commelinaceae.

876. PoUia, Thunb.

2277. sorzogonensis, Endl. IV.299

877. C'ommelina, L.

2278. nudiflora, L. Girapala, S. IV. 300

2279. benglialensis, L. Diya-meneriya , S. IV.301

2280. clavata, Clarke. Girapala, S. IV.301

2281. persicariffifoUa, Wight. IV.302

2282. THWAiTESii, Hk. f. IV.302

2283. attenuata, Vahl. IV. 303

2284. obHqua, Ham. IV.303

6(11)10 (10;

74 WILLIS :

2285. Kurzii, Clarke. IV.304

2286. ensifoUa. Br. IV.:304

2287. appendiculata, Clarke. IV.304

878. Ancilenia. Br.

2288. glaucuni, Thw. IV.305

2289. esculentum, Wall. IV.306

2290. zevlanicum, Clarke. IV.306

2291. diinori)hum, Daiz. ' IV.307

2292. spiratuni, Br. IV.307

2293. nudiflorum, Br. IV.308

var. ^ terminale, Clarke.

2294. giganteiim, Br. IV.308

2295. vaginatum, Br. IV.309

2296. montanuni, Wight. IV.309

2297. protensum, Wall. IV.310

879. 0\'anotis, Don.

2298. cristata, Schultes f. Bol-hinda, S. IV.311

2299. OBTUSA, Trim. IV.312, PI. XCIV.

2300. tuberosa, Schultes f. var. adscendens,
Clarke IV.312

2301. ZEYLANiCA, Hassk. IV. 313

2302. \allosa, Schultes f. IV.313

2303. fasciculata, Schultes f. IV.314

2304. ]Mlosa. Schultes f. IV.314

2305. axillaris. Schultes f. IV.315

880. Floscopa, Lour.

2306. scandens, Lour. IV. 316

137. Flagellariaceae.

881. Flagcllaria. L.

2307. iudica, L. aoyi-wel, S. IV.317

882. Susuin, Bl.

2308. anthelniinticuin, Bl. Ivthtrv, S. IV.317

138. Juncaceae.

883. .luticus, L.

2309. elTusus, L. IV.318

2310. prismalocarpus, Br. IV. 319

139. Palmaceae.

884. Arrca, l>.

2311. Catechu. L. /*i(irak\ S. Kamukai. T.
Arcrannl palni. IV.. 321

2312. coNCiNNA, TInv. Lrn.ten,S. 1V.322

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 75

885. Loxococcus, Wendl. & Drude.

2313. RUPicoLA, Wendl. & Drude. Dotalu, S. IV.322

886. Oncosperma, Bl.

2314. FASCicuLATUM, Thw. Katu-kitul, S. IV.323

887. Caryota, L.

2315. urens, L. Kitul, S. Tippilipana, T.

Toddy palm. IV. 324

888. Nipa, Wurmb.

2316. frutieans, Wurnib. Gin-pol, S. IV.325

889. Phoenix, L.

2317. ZEYLANiCA, Trim. Indi, S. IV.326, PL XCV.

2318. pusilla, Gsertn. Irichu, T. IV.327

890. Corypha, L.

2319. umbraculifera, L. Tola, S. Talipot. IV.328

891. Calamus, L.

2320. Thwaitesii. Becc. IV.330

2321. pseudo-tenuis, Becc. IV.330

2322. Rotang, L. Wewel, S. Priampu, T. IV.331

2323. RivALis, TliM-. Ela-wel, S. IV.332

2324. DELiOATULus, Thw. Nara-wel, S. IV.332

2325. RADiATTJS, Thw. Kukula-wel, S. IV.333

2326. PACHYSTEMONUS, Thw. .IV.333

2327. DiGiTATUS, Becc. Kukula-ivel, S. IV.334

2328. zEYLANicus, Becc. Ma-ioeivel, Wander u-

wel, S. IV.335

2329. ovoiDEUS, Thw. Tambutu-wel, S. IV.335

892 Borassus, L.

*2330. flabelhfer, L. Tal, S. Panai, T.

Palmyra palm. IV. 336

893. Cocos, L.

*2331. nucifera, L. Pol, S. Tennai, T.

Coconut palm. IV. 337

140. Pandanacese.

894. Pandanus, L. f.

2332. odoratissimus, L. f. Mudu-keyiya, S.

Talai, T. Screw- pine. IV.339

2333. ZEYLANICUS, Solms. 0-keyiya, S. IV.339

2334. foetidus, Roxb. var. racemosus, Kurz.
Dunu-keyiya, S. IV.340

895. Freycinetia, Gaudich.

2335. pYCNOPHYLLA, Solms. IV.341

2336. wALKERi, Solms. IV.342

76 WILLIS :

141. Typhaceae.

896. Typlia, L.

2337. javaiiica, ScliiiiLzl. IJamhu-jMn, S. IV. 343

142. Araceae.

897. Pistia, L.

2338. Stratiotes, L. Diya-ixirandclla, S.

Water lettuce. IV.345

898. Cryptocoryne, Fisch.

2339. spiraUs, Fisch. IV.346

2340. THWAiTESii. Schott. IV. 346

2341. NEviLLii, Trim. IV.346

2342. WALKER! , Schott. IV.347

2343. BECKETTii, TJuv. IV.347

899. Lageiiandra, Dalz.

2344. THWAITESII, Engl. IV.348

2345. LANCiFOLiA, Thw. Ali-udayan, S. IV.348

2346. toxicaria, Dalz. Vetala, S. IV.349

2347. KGENiGii, ThA\ . IV.349

2348. iNSiGNis, Trim. IV.350

900. Arisjrma, Mart.

2349. neglectum, Schott. Wal-kidaran, S. IV.351

2350. FiLiCAUDATUM, N, E. Br. IV.351

2351. Leschenaultii, Bl. Wal-kidaran, S. IV.352

901. Tvphoiiium, Schott.

2352. trilol)atiim, Schott. Panu-nla, S. IV.353

2353. Roxburghii, Schott. Polon-ala, S. IV.353

2354. cuspidatum, Dene. IV.354

902. Theriopiionum, Bl.

2355. CRENATUM, Bl. IV.355

903. Aniorj)hophallu8, Bl.

2356. campanulatus, Bl. Kidaran, S. IV.355

2357. DUBius, Bl. 1V.356

904. Svnaiithcrias, Schott.

'2358. sylvatica, Schott. IV.357

905. Remusatia, Schott.

2359. vivipara, Schott. IV.358

906. Colocasia, L.

23()0. Anti(|u<)rum, Schott. OaJiala, S. Taro. IV.359

907. Alocasia, S(;hott.

*23()1. cii.iilIata.Scliott. Pmnt-haharah,^. IV.360

*2302. iiiHc.rorrhiza, Schott. Ilubarala, S. 1V.360

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 77

908. Raphidophora, Schott.

2363. pertusa, Schott. IV.361

2364. decursiva, Schott. Dada-kehel, S. IV.362

909. Lasia, Lour.

2365. aculeata, Lour. KoUla, S. IV.363

910. Pothos, L.

2366. CEYLANicus, Engl.

2367. scandens, L. Pota-wel, S. IV.364

2368. HOOKERi, Schott. IV.364

2369. REMOTiFLORiJS, Hk. IV.364

var. § macrophylla, Hk. f.
9n. Acorus, L.

*2370. Calamus, L. Wada-kaha, S. Sweet flag. IV.365

143. Lemnacese.

912. Lenma, L.

2371. paucicostata, Hegeliu. Diya-panshi, S. IV.366

2372. polyrrhiza, L. IV.367

913. Wolffia, Heckel.

2373. MicheHi, Schleid. (arrhiza, Wimm.) IV.367

144. TriuridacesB.

914. Sciaphila, Bl.

2374. ERUBESCENS, Miers. IV.368

2375. SECUNDIFLORA, Tliw. IV.368

2376. janthina, Thw. IV.369

•

145. Alismaceae.

915. Ahsma, L.

2377. oligococcum, F. Muell. IV.370

916. Limnophytum, Miq.

2378. obtusifolium, Miq. IV.370

146. Naiadaceae.

917. Aponogeton, L, f.

2379. natans, Engl. & Krause (monostachyon,

L. f.). Koddi, T. IV.372

2380. CRISPUM, Thunb. Kekatiya, S. IV.372

918. Potamogeton, L.

2381. indicus, Roxb. 1V.373

2382. pectinatus, L. IV.374

919. Ruppia, L.

2383. niaritiniF., L. var. rostellata, Grsebn. IV.374

78 WILLIS :

920. Najas, L.

2384. marina. L. (major. All.) IV. 375

2385. uraminea. Del. IV. 375
238G. minor, All. IV.37C

921. C\nnodocoa. Kcoii.

*2387. serrulata, Aschers. & Magii. IV.376

2388. iswtifolia, Aschers. ^ IV.377

922. Diplanthera, Thou.

2389. ujiiiicrvis, Aschers. (Cj'modoceaaustra-

lis, Trim.) 1V.377

147. Eriocaulonaceae.

923. Eriocaulon, L.i

2390. setaceum, L. Peiida, S. V.2

2391. Cai)illus-ncuadi.s, Hk. f. V.2

2392. CAULEscEKs, Hk. f. & Th. V.3

2393. ZEYLANicuM, Koern. V.3

2394. LONGicuspis, Hk. f. V.4

2395. ATKATUM, Ka^rn. V.4
2390. st'xangularo, L. Kokmota, S. V.5

2397. Thwaitesii, Ka?rn. V.6

2398. Brownianum, Mart. V.6

2399. luzula^folium, Mart. V.7
24(J<J. trmicatuiii. Ham. V.7

2401. TRiMENi, Hk. f. V.8

2402. Wightianum, Mart. V.8

2403. wALKKRi, Hk. f. V.9

2404. quirujuangulare, L. niii-lohnola, S. " V.9

2405. collinum, Hk. f. V.IO

2400. 8i<l).>ldianiim, 8iob. tS: Zmte. V.IO

2407. FLUviATiLE, Trim. V.ll

148. Cyperaceae.

924. Cyiiorua, L.-

2408. Ocphalotcs, Vahl. V.17

2409. Iria, L. Wd-Iiiri, S. V.18

2410. ])vgma'U8, Rottb. V.18

2411. straiiiiiM'Us, Nccs. V.19

2412. pumilub, L. Uo-Jiin, S. V.19

' Of. Huliliind in Duh rHanzoiiroich, who nmkw now epp. and
ro-urrftnuiw tlKw. I Imvn prcforriHl IIouUoi-'h arnmpnncnt howovor.

* 1 fullow I rinuMi lic'rc for ctmvouifnco hiiUc, tliimgli i'ycrouB at any
riito uliould, I tliink, In* bcparutud from Cyporua.

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 79

2413. hyalinus, Vahl. V.19

2414. sangmnolentus, Vahl. V.20

2415. polystachyus, Rottb. V.20

2416. puncticulatus, Vahl. V.21

2417. globosus, Allioni. V.21

2418. bulbosus, Vahl. Chilanti-arichi , T. V.22

2419. conglomeratus, Rottb. V.23
var. ^ pachjThizus, Trim.

2420. arenarius, Retz. Mudu-kalanduru, S. V.23

2421. aristatus, Rottb. V.24

2422. platvstyhs, Br. V.24

2423. difformis, L. V.25

2424. castaneus, Willd. V.25

2425. cuspidatus, H. B. K. V.26

2426. Haspan, L. Halpan, S. V.26

2427. flavidus, Retz. V.27

2428. pulcherrimus, Willd. V.27

2429. diffusus, Vahl. V.28
var. ^ pubisquama, Hk. f.

2430. articulatus, L. V.29

2431. corymbosus, Rottb. Gal-ehi, S. V.29
2432 dehiscens, Nees Hewan-'pan, S. V.30

* 2433. distans, L. f. V.30

2434. nutans, Vahl. V.31

2435. pilosus, Vahl. V.32
2436 exaltatus, Retz. V.32

var. § amoenus, Clarke.

2437. tuberosus, Rottb. V.33

2438. compressus, L. V.33

2439. procerus, Rottb. V.34

2440. ZoUingeri, Steud. V.35

2441. rotundus, L. Kalanduru, S, Korai, T. V.35

2442. stoloniferus, Retz. V.36

2443. digitatus, Roxb. V.36
var. ^ Hookeri, Clarke.

2444. eleusinoides, Kunth. V.37

2445. platyphyllus, Roem. & Sch. V.38

2446. alopecuroides, Rottb. V.38

2447. sp. NOV. (Ritigala).i

925. Mariscus, Vahl.

2448. Dregeanus, Kunth. V.39

2449. albescens, Gaudich. Ramha, S. Iram-

pai, T. V.40

2450. microcephalus, Presl. V.41

1 Willis, Flora of Ritigala, Ann. Perad., II., p. 289.

80 WILLIS :

2451. paniceus, Vahl, V.41
var. ^ Roxburghiana, Clarke.

2452. cj7)eriniis. Vahl. V.42

2453. Sieberianus, Nees. V.42

2454. tcnuifdlius, Sclirad. V.43

926. Kyllinga, R(»tt]).

2455. cyliiidrica, Nees. V.44

2456. monocepliala, R<jttb. Mot.tu.tana,S. V.44

2457. triceps, Rottb. V.45

2458. brevifolia, Rottb. V.45

2459. inclan<>s])orina, Nees. V.45

927. Fimbristylis, Vahl.

2460. tetragona, Br. V.48

2461. acuminata, Valil. V\48

2462. nutans. Vahl. V.48

2463. pulytiichdides, Vahl. V.49

2464. schopnoides, Vahl. V.49

var. [i bispicata, Trim.

2465. dichotoma, Vahl. V.50

2466. ESTIVA LIS, Vahl. V.51

2467. TRiMENi, Hk. f. V.52

2468. argontoa, Vahl. V.52

2469. forruginea, Vahl. V.53
var. [i tenuissima, Clarke.

2470. diphylla, Vahl. V.53
var. [i major, Thw.

var. Y ovalis, Hk. f,

2471. spathacoa, Roth. V.54

2472. compressa, Bceck. V.55

2473. f|uin(|uangulari8, Kimth. V.55

2474. miliacca. Vahl. MmJu-lialjmv, S. V.56
var. [i, congesta. Trim.

2475. globulosa, Kunth. UaJpan, S. V.57

2476. insignis. Thw. V.57

2477. lei)t(.(lada, Benth. V.58

2478. as])(»rrima, Bau-k. V.58

2479. tristachya, Thw. V.59
24H0. jiK.nostachya, TTassk. V.59
24H1. i)onta])tcra, Kunth. V.60
24K2. monticdla, Stoiid. V.60
24H3. cinnamomctorum, Kunth. V.61

2484. Fi'LVKscKNs, Thw. V.62

2485. nigrol)runnca, Thw. V.62
24H6. com])lanata. Link. V.63

• 2487. KrauHsiana, Hochst. V.63

2488. junciformiH. Kunth. V.64

PLANTS OF CEYLON. gj

928. Echinolytrum, Desv.

2489. dipsaceura, Desv. V (^5

929. Bulbostylis, Kunth.

2490. puberula, Kunth. y gg

2491. barbata, Kunth. Uru-hiri, S. YM
var. ^ pulchella. Clarke.

2492. capillaris, Kunth. var. trifida. Clarke. V.67

930. Eleocharis, R. Br.

2493. plantaginea, Br. Boru-pan, S. V.68

2494. equisetina, Presl. V.69

2495. variegata, Kunth. var. laxiflora, Clarke. V.69

2496. fistulosa, Schultes. V.70

2497. spiralis, R. Br. V.70

2498. Chsetaria, Rcem. & Seh. V.71

2499. atropurpurea, Kunth. V.71

2500. capitata, R. Br. V.72

2501. congesta, D. Don. V.72

2502. tetraquetra, Nees. V.12

931. Scirpus, L.

2503. fluitans, X.. V.73

2504. squarrosus, L. V.74

2505. supinus, L. V.74

2506. erectus, Poir. V.75

2507. articulatus, L. Maha-geta-pan, S. V.75

2508. mucronatus, L. V.76

2509. subcapitatus, Thw. , V.76

2510. grossus, L. f. V.77

2511. littoralis, Schrad. V.77

932. Websteria, S. H. Wright.

2512. limnophila, S. H. Wright. V.78

933. Fuirena, Rottb.

2513. gloraerata, Lam. V.79

2514. uncinata, Kunth. V.79

2515. umbellata, Rottb. V.80

934. Lipocarpha, Br.

2516. argentea, Br. V.81

2517. triceps, Ness. V.81

935. Aetinoschoenus, Benth.

2518. fiHformis, Benth. . V.82

936. Rhyncospora, Vahl.

2519. Wallichiana, Kunth. V.83

2520. aurea. Vahl. V.83

2521. triflora, Vahl. V.84

6(11)10 (11)

82 WILLIS :

2522. graeillima, Thw.

V.85

2523. glauca, Valil.

V.85

var. ^ chinensis, Clarke.

937.

Cladium, P. Br.

2524. undulatum, Thw.

V.86

2525. ripariuni, Benth. var. crassum

, Clarke,

V.87

938.

Remirca, Aubl.

252(). maritiina, Aubl.

V.87

939.

Lepironia, L. C. Rich.

2527. muoronata, Rich. Eta-pan, S.

V.88

940.

Hviiolvtruiu, L. C. Ricli.

252S". latifohuin. Rich.

V.89

var. (j minus, Thw.

var. Y turgidum-, Hk. f.

2529. LONGIEOSTRE, Thw.

V.90

941.

Mapania, Aubl.

2530. zeylaiiica, Benth.

V.91

2531. IMMERSA, Benth.

V.91

942.

Scirpodendron, Zipp.

2532. costatum, Kurz. Hin-keyiya,S.

V.92,P1.XCVI1.

943.

Scleria, Berg.

2533. Neesii, Kunth. Baka-munu-taym , S.

V.94

2534. pergracihs, Kunth. Mehi-wal,

S.

V.94

2535. corymbosa, Roxb.

V.95

2536. .TUNCIFORMIS, Thw.

V.95

2537. hthosperma, Sw.

V.96

2538. sumatrensis, Retz.

V.96

2539. zeylaiiica, Foir.

V.97

2540. elata, Thw.

V.97

2541. chinensis, Kuntli. var. biauriculata.

Clarke.

V.98

2542. tessellata, Willd.

V.98

2543. hebecarpa, Nees. Goda-karawu

, s.

V.99

2544. biflora, Roxb.

V.99

2545. oryzoides, Presl. Potu-pan, Potu-kola, S.

V.99

2546. lajvis, Retz.

V.IOO

944.

Di]jlacruni, Br.

2547. caricinum, Br.

V.lOl

945.

Carex, L.

254S. nubigena, D. Don.

V.102

2549. brunnea, Thunb.

V.103

25.')0. loTigipcs, 1). Don.

V.103

2551. longicruris, Nees.

V.104

2552. ])liacota, Spreng.

V.105

/

PLANTS OF CEYLON.

83

2553
2554
2555
2556.

2557,
2558,
2559.
2560.
2561.
2562.
2563.
2564.
2565.
2566.

2567.
2568.

ARNOTTIANA, NeeS.

rara, Boott.

Walkeri, Am.
spiciGERA, Nees.

var. ^ minor, Thw.

var. Y rubella, Clarke.

var. rostrata, Boeck.

leucantha, Arn.

baccans, Nees.

indica, L. var. latebrunnea, Clarke.

Lindleyana, Nees.

ZEYLANICA, Boeck.

filicina, Nees.

maculata, Boott.

BREViscAPA, Clarke.

hebecarpa, C. A. Mey (Ugulata, Nees.)

Jackiana, Boott.

var. ^ minor, Clarke.

lateralis, Kukenth.

LOBULiROSTRis, Drejer.

149. Gramineae.

946. Paspalum, L.

2569. scrobieulatuni, L. Amu, S. Waragu, T.
*2570. conjugatum, Berg.^

2571. sanguinale, Lamk. Giiruwal, S.

2572. longifioruni, Retz,
2753. Royleaniim, Nees.
2547. Perrottetii, Hk. f.

947. Eriochloa, H. B. K.

2575. polystachya, H. B. K.

948. Isachne, Br.

2576. Kuntliiana, VV. & A.

2577. ELATiOR, Hk. f.

2578. ^iFLTiFLORA , Trim.

2579. australis, R. Br.
var. ^ effusa, Trim.

2580. miliacea. Roth.

2581. Walkeri, W. & A.

2582. Gardneri, Benth.

949. Panicum, L.

*2583. Isachne, Roth.

2584. flavidum, Retz.

2585. punctatum, Burm.

2586. fluitans, Retz.

V.105
V.105
V.106
V.106

V.107
V.107
V.108
V.109
V.109
V.UO
V.llO
V.lll
V.lll
V.112

V.113

V.121
V.122
V.123
V.124
V.125
V.125

V.126

V.127
V.127
V.127

V.128

V.I 28

V.129
V.130

V.I33
V.133
V.134
V.135

^ This and the two next usually placed in Panicum.

84

WILLIS

2587. Cnis-galli. L. WeUmarnkku, S.

var. ^ fniinentaceum, Trim.

var. Y sta.L'ninum, Trim.
258.S. (•()lonuni. L.
25S9. amhiiiuum, Trin.

2590. (>rv/,()ides, Sw.

2591. ])i()stratum, Lamk.

2592. villosum, Lamk.

*2593. muticum, Forsk. Diya-lana-kola, 8.
Water (fra^is. Mauritius grass.
2594 raiuosum, L.
2595. setigerum, Retz.
259(i. javanicum, Poir.

2597. distaehyuin. L.

2598. seiniv(>rti(illatum, Kultl.

2599. r<Mnotuin, Retz.
2fiO(>. canalitulatum. Nees.
2ii()l. nndnsum. Kunth.
2(>(>2. aurituiii, i'ri'.sl.
2ft():i. Mvurus, H. B. K.
2(>(>4. intcrruptuin, Wilkl.
2(i05. iiidicuin, \j.

var. '(j bracliiatiuii, Hk. J'.
2<)<K). inyosuroides, Br.
2()(>7. curvatum, L.
2()()8. ovalifolium, Poir.
*26(>9. miliace:im. L. Wal-meneri . S. Kadai

Kannai, T.
*2()1(). iniliare, Lamk. Meneri, S. C'/iatnai, T

2611. capsium, Neos.

2612. trvplH-ron, Sdiult. Menpri, S.
2Hi:i. Iiiiniil«s Nees.

*2<)1J. maximum, Jacq. Ruta-lami,^
(jrass.
2015. ro])onK, L. Etora, 8.
261 (). |)r(>iif<'rum, Jjam.
2()17. irHMitanum, Roxb.
2()lS. aiitid()tal<\ Retz. Kirimiso'^trii, S

2619. plicatum. Lamk.

2620. trigomim, Retz.

2621. pilipcs, NeeH. & Arn.
26l'2. patens, L.
262.'{. si'AHSico.viJM, NeeH.
2«)24. uiicinatum. Kaddi.

950. IchnantliUK, Bcauv.

2625. pallciis. MiuHo.

Guinea

V.135

V.136
V.137
V.138

v.ias

V.139

V.140
V.140
V.141
V.142
V.142
V.143
V.144
V.144
V.145
V.145
V.146
V.147
V.147

V.148
V.148
V.149

V.150
V.150
V.151
V.152
V.152

V.153
V.164
V.155
V.155
V.156
V.157
V.157
V.158
V.159
V.159
V.160

V.161

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 85

951. Setaria, Beauv.

2626. glauca, Beauv. Kawalu, S. V.162

2627. verticillata, Beauv. V.163
. 2628. intermedia, Roem. & Sch. V.163

2629. grafillima, Hk. f. V.164

952. Chaniaeraphis, Br.

2630. spinescens, Poir. V.165
var. ^ aspera, HIv. f.

var. Y subglabra, Thw.
var. B depauperata, Hlc. f.

953. Axonopus, Beauv.

2631. cimicinus, Beauv. V.166

2632. semialatus, Hli. f. V.167

954. Oplismenus, Beauv.

2633. compositus, Beauv. V.168

2634. Burmannii. Beauv. V.169

2635. THWAiTESii, Hk. f. V.169

955. Pennisetum, Pers.

*2636. typlioideum, Ricli. Knmba, T. Bui-

rush millet. V.170

2637. orientale, Ricli. V.171

956. Stenotaplirum, Trin.

2638. complanatum, Sclirank. V.172

957. Tliuarea, Pers.

2639. sarmentosa, Pers. V.173

958. Spinifex, L.

2640. squarrosus, L. Maha-rawana-rewula, S. V.174

959. Aiuiidinella, Raddi.

2641. avenacea, Munro. V.176
var. ^ robusta, Hk. f.

2642. setosa, Trin. V.177

2643. villosa, Arn. ' V.178

2644. leptochloa, Hk. f. V.178

2645. LAXiFLOEA, Hk. f. V.179

2646. Lawii, Hk. f. V.180

2647. BLEPHARiPHYLLA, Trim. v.180

2648. THWAITESII, Hk. f. V.181

960. Oiyza, L.

2649. sativa, L. Urii-wi, S. WM paddy. V.182

2650. granulata, Nees. V.183

2651. latifoUa, Desv. V.184

961. Leersia, Sw.

2652. hexandra, Sw. Layu, S. V.184

86 WILLIS :

962. Hygrorhiza, Nees.

2653. aristata, Nees. Go-jabba, S. V.185

963. Tiac'hys, Fers.

2654. mucrouata, Pers. V.186

964. Tragus, Haller.

2655. rac-einosus, Scop. V.187

965. Zovsia, Willd.

2656. pungens, Willd. V.188

966. Lopliolepis, Dene.

2657. ornithocephala, Dene. V.189

967. Peretis, Ait.

2658. latifc.lia, Ait. V.189

968. Lei)tas])is, Br.

2659. urceolata, Br. V.190

2660. COCHLEATA, Tiiw. V.191

969.

Coix. L

i.

2661.

Lacliryina-jobi, L. Ki/cirindi, S.

V.192

970.

Polvtoca, Br.

2662.

barbata, Stapf.

V.194

971.

Dimeria. Br.

2663.

pusilla, Tliw.

var. p elatior, Uk. f.

V.195

26()4.

ruBESCENS. Hack.

V.196

2665.

ijeliinanni, Hack,
var. a aristata. Hack,
var. ^j mutica. Hack.

V.196

266().

TiiWAiTESii, Hack.

V.197

2667.

fuscescens, Trin.
var. [i lohu.sta, Hk. f.

V.198

2668.

TRIM EM, Kk. f.

V.198

2669.

gracilis, Nees.-

V.199

972.

I)n])erata, CyiiH-

2670.

arundinacea, Cyrill. ///(/.-, S.

V.200

973.

Saccliaruiii. 1^.

2671.

S]»ont!in<'um, L.

V.201

2672.

arundinaceuni, liciz. J-latnhiik,^.

Pey.

karmtiu, T.

V.202

974.

Pollinia, Trin.

2673.

THWAiTESii, Hack.

V.203

2674.

arg<'iit<^a. Trin.

V.204

2675.

plueotluix, Hack.

V.204

2676.

ciliata, Trin.

V.205

PLANTS OF CEYLON. g'J

975.

Rottboellia, L. f.

2677. compressa, L. f.

V.206

2678. exaltata, L. f.

V.207

2679. NIGRESCENS, Thw.

V.207

976.

Manisuris, Sw.

2680. granularis, L. f.

V.209

977.

Mnesithea, Kunth.

2681. laevis, Kuntli.

V.210

978.

Ischsemum, L.

2682. aristatum, L.

V.211

var. ^ fallax, Hack.

2683. rugosum, Salisb.

V.212

*2684. seinisagittatuni, Roxb.

V.213

2685. eommutatum, Hack.

V.214

2686. muticum, L.

V.215

2687. ciliare, Retz. EaUtana, S.

V.216

2688. RiVALE, Hack.

V.217

2689. timorense, Kunth.

V.218

2690. laxum, Br.

V.219

979.

Eremochloa, Biise.

2691. niuricata, Hack.

V.220

2692. ZEYLANiCA, Hack.

V.221

980.

Pogonatherum, Beau v.

2693. crinitum, Kunth.

V.222

981.

Apocopis, Nees.

2694. Wightii, Nees.

V.223

var. a genuinus, Hack.

var. ^ mangakirensis, Hack.

982.

Arthraxon, Beauv.

2695. rudis, Hochst.

V.224

2696. niicrophyllus, Hochst.

V.224

2697. ciUaris, Beauv.

V.225

983.

Apluda, L.

2698. varia, Hack.

V.226

984.

Andropogon, L.^

2699. Pseudischsemam, Nees.

V.229

2700. pertusus, Willd.

V.230

2701. intermedius, Br.

V.23C

2702. halepensis, Brot.

V.231

2703. serratus, Thunb.

V.232

2704. aciculatus, Retz. Tuttiri, S.

Love grass. V.234

2705. zeylanicus, Nees.

V.235

2706. monticola, Schult.

V.236

2707. caricosus, L.

V.237

» Gf. Stapf in Kew Bulletin, 1906, p. 297.

88 WILLIS :

270S. polyptvchus. Steud. V.237

2709. contortus, L. Itaim, S. V.238

2710. triticeus. Br. V.239
■2711. liirtiHorus. Kuntli. V.240

985. Vetiveria, Thou.'

2712. zizanioick'S. Stta])f. (Andropogon squar-
rosus. L. f.). Scewandara, S. Vetti-ver, T.
Khas-khas. V.233

2713. venustus (Thw.), Willis. V.233

986. Cymbo])ogon. Spreng.^

2714. Sch(TPiianthus,8preng(A.Scha?nanthus, L.). V.24I

2715. Nardus, Keudle (A. Nardus. L.). Lena-

batu, S. Citronella grass. V.242

2716. Winterianus, Jowitt. M aha-'pengiri , S.
Winter'' ft citronella grass

2717. confertiflorus, Stapf. Mana, S.
2711^. citratus, Stapf. Lemon grass.

2719. polvncniros. Sta]if.

2720. THWAiTESii (Hk. f.). Willis. V.243

2721. lividus (Thw.), WilUs. V.244

2722. filipcndulus (Hoch.st.), Willis. V.245

987. Pseudantliistiria, Hk. f.

2723. uinbcllata, Hk. f. V.247

988. Aiithistiria. L.

2724. iinhcihis, Rotz. V.248

2725. (•yiul)aria, Roxb. Karaivata-mana, S. V.249
2720. tremula, Nees. Pini -barn -tana, S. V.249

var. j^Thwaitesii, Hk. f.
var. Y biuritiea. Hk. f.

989. IsciliMiia, Aruicrss.

2727. laxum. Hack. V.251

990. Aristida. L.

2728. Ad8(tetisi(mi.s, L. Teli-tana, S. V.252

2729. Kota(;oa, Rotz. Kt-tnttiri, S. V.253

991. (laiiKiiia. Hioiiiiri.

•21'M). THW.MTiosii. Sta])f. V.254

2731. TKCTORUM, Hk. f. V.254

2732. FDSCATA, Thw. V.255

2733. FKit()(TsoNii, Trim. V.255
var. [i fastigiata, Hk. i.

2734. MKHANTHA, Thw. V.256

2735. courtallcnsis. Thw. V.257
27.3<). pwTcoii.Ks. Trim. V.257

' C7 Stapt in Kew HuUotin. 1900. p. 297.

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 89

992. Sphserocaryum, Nees.

2737. elegans, Nees. V.258

993. Polypogon, Desf.

2738. monspeliensis, Desf, V.259

994. Sporobolus, Br.

2739. diander, Beauv. V.260
var. ^ nanus, Hk. f,

2740. indicus, Br. V.261

2741. Wallichii, Munro. V.261

2742. virginicus, Kunth. Miidu-etora, S, V.262

2743. tremulus, Kunth. V.263

2744. orientalis, Kunth. V.263

2745. coromandehanus, Kunth. V.264

995. Calamagrostis, Adans.

2746. pilosula, Hk. f. V.264

996. Avena, L.

2747. aspera, Munro. V.265

997. Eriachne, Br.

2748. triseta, Nees. Pini-tuUiri , S. V.266

998. Zenkeria, Trin.

2749. OBTUSiFLORA, Bentli. V.267

2750. elegans, Trin. V.268

999. Coelachne, Br.

2751. puleheUa, Br. var.simpliciuscula^Hk. f. V.269

2752. PERPUSiLLA, Thw. V.270
var. ^ muscosa, Hk. f.

lOOC. Oropetium, Trin.

2753. Thomffium, Trin. V.271

1001. Enteropogon, Nees.

2754. melicoides, Nees. V.272

1002. Tripogon, Roth.

2755. bromoides, Roth. V.273

1003. Cynodon, Pers.

2756. Dactylon, Pers. Arugam-piUu, T. Ber-
muda grass, Doob grass. V.274

1004. Chloris, Sw.

2757. incompleta, Roth. V.275

2758. barbata, Sw. Mayuru-tana, S. V.275

2759. montana, Roxb. V.276
var. ^ glauca. Hk. f.

6(11)10 (12)

90 WILLIS :

1(X>5. Eleusine, Gteitn.

2760. indica, Gaertn. Wal-kurakJcan, S. V.277

2761. verticillata. Koxb. V.277

2762. hrevi folia. Br. V.278

2763. a-gyi)tiaca, Desf. V.279

1006. Dinebra, Jacni.

♦2764. arahica. Jacq. V.280

1007. Diflui'taiia. Steud.

2765. Wightii, Nees. V.281

1008. Leptocliloa. Beauv.

2766. uiiiHora, Hochst. V.282

2767. i)(>lvstacliva, Benth. V.282
276S. Hlifoimis,"Boauv. V.283

2769. chinensis, Nees. V.283

1009. Gracilea, Koen.

2770. nutans, Koen. V.284

1010. Poniniereulla, L. f.

2771. Cornucopias, L. f. V.286

1011. Phragmites, Trin.

2772. Karka, Trin. NaJa-qas, S. V.287

1012. Elytro])horus, Beauv.

2773. articulatus, Beauv. V.288

1013. Mvriostaehya, Hk. f.

2774. Wigiitiana, Hk. f. V.288

1(114. Kragrostis, Host.

2775. tenella, Roem. & Sch. V.290
var. ^ pluraosa, Stapf.

var. Y contracta, Hk. f.
var. 6 rJ])aria, Stapf.
var. £ vis(^oso , Stapf.
var. q, densiflora, Hk. f.

2776. interrn])ta, Beauv. V.292
var. [i dii)lachn()ides, Stapf.

var. Y Koenij^ii, Stapf.
var. ti'nuissima, Stapf.

2777. amal.iliH, W. & A. V.293
277H. ^aiitirtica. Stimd. Ela-kinu-tann, S. V.293
2779. steii<>])liylla, Hoelist. V.294
27HO. elongata, Jacq. MaJ-etora-iavn, S. V.295
27H1. ni^ra, Nee.s. V.29r)
27H2. i)il(.Ha. Beauv. V.296
27S3. VVilld(M)()viana, Nees. V.296

PLANTS OF CEYLON.

91

1015.
1016.
1017.
1018.

1019.
1020.
1021.
1022.
1023.
1021.

2784. major, Host.

2785. coroniandeliana, Trin.

2786. SECUNDA, Nees.

2787. WALKERi, Stapf.

Halopyrum, Stapf.

2788. mucronatum, Stapf.

Diplaclme, Beauv.

2789. fusca, Beauv.

Streptogyne, Beauv.

2790. gerontoga?a, Hk. f.

Lophatherum, Brongn.

2791. gracile, Brongn.

2792. ZEYLANICUM, Hk. f.

Cento theca, Desv.

2793. lappacea, Desv.

iEluropus, Trin.

2794. villosus, Trin.

1025,

1026.
1027.
1028.

Poa, L.
*2795. annua, L.

Brachypodium, Beauv.

2796. sylvaticuni, Beauv.

Lepturus, Br.

2797. repens, Br.

Arundinaria, Mich.

2798. Walkeriana, Munro.

2799. Wightiana, Nees.

2800. FLORIBUNDA, TllAV.

2801. DEBILIS, TllW.

2802. densifoHa, Munro.

Bambusa, Schreb.

2803. arundinacea, Willd. Katu-una, S.
Mootigil, T. Spiny bamboo.

2804. vulgaris, Schrad. Una, S. Bamboo.
*2805. nana, Roxb. Dwarf or Chinese bamboo.

Oxytenanthera, Muni'o.

2806. Thwaitesii, Muni-o.

Teinostachyum, Muni'o.

2807. ATTENUATUM, Munro.

Ochlandra, Thw,

2808. STRiDULA, Thw. Bata-U, S.
var. ^ maculata, Gamble.

V.297
V.298

V.298
V.298

V.299

V.300

V.301

V.302
V.303

V.304

V.304

V.305

V.306

V.307

V.309
V.309
V.310
V.311
V.312

¥.313*

V.314

V.315

V.316

V.317

V.318

92

WILLIS

(Hookeri, WaU.)

VASCULAR CRYPTOGAMS.
150. Lycopodiaceae.^
1029. Lycopodimn, L.

2809. Hainiltonii, Spreiig.

2810. CEVLAXicuM, Spreng.

2811. .scrratuin. Tliunb.

2812. setaceuiu, Ham.

2813. s(juaini.suin, Forst.
Kuda-hidaija, 8.

2814. Phlegiuaria, L. Maha-hedaya, S.

2815. Phyllanthuni, Hook. & Am.

2816. ccnunini, L. Waiiassa, Badal-wanassa , S.

2817. clavatum. L.

2818. caroliiiiaiiniii, L.

2819. Wightiaiium, Wall.

2820. coniphuuitum, L.

150. Psilotaceae.'
lO.'iu. JVilotiiiii. Sw.

2821. triquetrum, Sw.

152. Selaginellaceae.i

1(».'J1. Selagiaolla, SpriDg.

2822. rupcslris, Sprijig.

2823. plujiio.s-i. Baker.

2824. JNTEUEKRiMA, Spring.

2825. coflileata. Spring.

2826. < anlfsccns, Sprin.g.

2827. iatifolia, Spring.

2828. ciLrAHis, Spring. (?)

2829. pronifiora, Hakor.
2S.3(». ZKYi.AMCA, Baker.
2h."JI. bracliy.^taehya. Spring.
28:{2. cRA.SHipES, S]>ring.

^ 28:{:{. tenora, Spring.

153. Isoetaceae.'

1032. Iswtcs, L.

2834. coroinandelina, L. f.

154. Equisetaceae.^
lo;{3. Kciui.setuni, L.

2835. (lel)ile, Ru.xb.

10
11
12
14

18
22
22
23
26
28
28
28

30

35

50

66

76

94

98

105

108

111

113

117

118

132

' I'ollowiii;^ Miikur
|)Hgi»H quoted rofor.

Hiiii(ll)<>i>k r>f tlio l''orii aliins. to wliich IIki

PLANTS OF CEYLON.

m

155. Salviniaceae.^

1034. Azolla, Lam,

2836. pinnata, R. Br.

138

156. Marsileaceae.^

1035. Marsilea, L.

2837. quadrifolia,
Ara-kiri, T.

2838. minuta, L.

L. Diya-embul-embiliya, S.

139
140

d. B. (neilgherrense,

157. Hymenophyllacese.^

1036. Trichomaiies, L.

2839. Motlevi, v. d. B.

2840. WALLii, Thw.

2841. exiguum, Baker.

2842. biraarginatum, v
Bedd.)

2843. parvulum, Poir.

2844. proliferuni, Bl.

2845. digitatura, Sw.

2846. intraniarginale, Hk. & Grev.

2847. pallidum, Bl.

2848. bipuncta.tura, Poir.

2849. pyxidiferum, L.

2850. rigidum, Sw.

2851. sp. nov. (Ritigala).^

1037. Hymenophjdlum, Sm.

2852. tenellum, Kuhn.

2853. exsertum, Wall.

2854. polyauthos, Sw.

2855. Blumeaiium, Spreng.

2856. australe, Willd. (javanicum, Spreng.)

2857. aculeatum, Racib. (Neesii, Hk. p. p.)

158. Cyatheacese.

1038. Cyathea, Sm.

2858. smuATA, Hk. & Grev.

2859. HOOKERi, Thw.

36

37

37
39
39
39
41
41
41
42
44

30
30
30
32

35

o
6

1 Following Baker, Handbook of the Fern-allies, to which the
pages quoted refer.

2 The ferns are arranged according to Christensen's Index I- ilicurii :
the number references are to the pages of FJeddome's Handbook of the
Ferns of British India, Ceylon, &c.

» Willis, Flora of Ritigala, Ann. Porad., III., 190G, p. 290.

04

WILLIS

(Amphicosmia Walkerae,

1039. Heniitelia, It. Br.

2860. WALKERS, Pr.
Moore.)

1040. Alsopliila, R. Br.

2861. glabra. Hk.

2862. criiiita. Hk.

159. Polypodiaceae.

1041. Diacalpe, Bl.

2863. aspidioides, Bl.

1042. Diyopteiis, Adaiis. (Xephrodiuui, Lastrea, &c.)

§ I. Eudryopteris (Lastrea auct.)

2864. hirti])e.s (Bl.) O. Ktze.

2865. WALKER.^; (Hk.), O. Ktze.

var. ^ macrocarpa, Bedd.
var. Y piiinatifida, Bedd.
var. 8 bipinnata, Bedd.

2866. cak-arata (Bl.), O. Ktze.

var. p Mooiiii, Trim. MS.
2S67. Beddomei (Bak.), O. Ktze.

2868. ochthodes (Kze.), C. Chr.

2869. syrinatica (Willd.), O. Ktze.

2870. fiaccida (BL), O. Ktze.
2871.

14
16

18

232
233

235

239
240
243
244

248

252

filixmas (L.), Schott.
var. ^ elongata (Pr.), C. Chr.

2872. .s])ar.sa (Ham.), O. Ktze.

var. ^ obtusissima (Mett.), C. Chr.
var. Y deltoidea (Bedd.), C. Chr,
var. c minor (Bedd.), C. Chr.
var. e zeylam'ca (Bedd.), (-. Chi.
var. i; undulata (Thw.), C. C'hr.

2873. dc])arioides (Moore), 0. Ktze.

var. ^ conciiinum (Th^.), C. Ciir. (L.
'riiwaitt'fsii, Ik'dd.)

2874. crenata (Forsk.), O. Ktze. 258

2875. rh()d()k'i)is (Clarke), C. Chr. (L. Blumei,
Moore.) 259

2S7(). recedcns (J. Sm.), (). Ktze. 260

2877. disHecta (Forst.), O. Ktze. 260

287s. peranemilormis, C. Chr. 264

vnr. p obttisilobum (Bak.). O. Ktze.
2H79. lioryaiia (Willtk), C. Chr. 266

28H(». Hctigera (Bk), O. Kt/c (k. lenericaulls,

•Moore.) 266

§ 2. I'hcuopteris.
2SSI. 1)1 uimca (Walk), C. Chr. (P. di.slaus, Mett.) 292

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 95

2882. rufescens (Bl.), C. Chr. 293

2883. punctata (Thunb.), C. Chr. 295

2884. prolifera(Retz.), C. Chr. (Goniopteris proH-
fera, Bedd.) 296

§ 3. Leptogramma.

2885. africana (Desv.), C. Chr. (Leptogramma
lotta, J. Sm.) " 377

§ 4. Cvclosorus. (Nephrodium, Beddome.)

2886. 6taria"(Kze.), 0. Ktze. 267

2887. gongvlodes (Schk.), 0. Ktze. (N. unitura,

R. Br.) " 268

2888. pteroides (Retz.), 0. Ktze. 269

2889. extensa (Bl.), 0. Ktze. 269

2890. unita (L.), 0. Ktze. (N. cucullatum, Bak.) 270

2891. urophyUa (Wall.), C. Chr. 274

2892. arbuscula (Willd.), 0. Ktze. 276

2893. jnegaphvlla (Mett.) , C. Chr. (N. pennigerum,
Moore.) ' 277

2894. parasitica (L.), 0. Ktze. (N. molle, R. Br.i 277

var. ^ amboinense (Willd.), 0. Ktze.

2895. truncata (Poir.), 0. Ktze. 280
§ 6. Stegnogramma.

2896.? [stegnogramme (BL), 0. Chr. (Stegno-

gramme aspidioides, Bl.) 380]

§ 7. Meniscium.

2897. triphylla (Sw.), C. Chr. 397

2898. Thwaitesii (Hk.), C. Chr. 399

1043. Aspidium, Sw.

2899. devexum, Kze. (Pleocnemia membranacea,
Bedd., A. membranaceum, Hk.) 225

2900. subtriphyllum, Hk. 215

2901. polymorphum, Wall. 218

2902. decurrens, Presl. 219

var. ^ minor, Bedd.

2903. cicutarium, Sw. 220

2904. THWAITESII, Bedd. (Pleocnemia ThAvait-

esii, Bedd.) 223

2905. giganteum, Bl. (Pleocnemia Trimeni.
Bedd.) 223

1044. Polystichum, Roth.

2906. auriculatum (L.), Pr, 203

2907. aculeatum (L.), Schott. 207
var, ^ angulare, Presl. (sp.)

var. Y biaristatum, Moore (sp.)
var. B anomalum, Hk. & Arn. (sp.)

96 WILLIS :

2908. amabilo (Bl.)> J- Sm. (Lastrea amabilis,
Moore.) 228

2909. aristatum (Forst.), Pr. (Lastrea aristata,
Moore.) 229

291(». oarvifoliuni (Kze.), C. Chr. (Lastrea coiiii-
folia, Moore, Polystichum coniifolium, Pr.) 230

1045. Polvbotiya, Huiiib. & Bonpl.

2911. a]i])tMulitulata (Willd.), J. Sm. 424

1046. Leptochiliis, Kaulf.

2912. decurrens, Bl. (Gymnopteris variabilis,
Bedd.) 429

2918. lauceolatus. Fee (vai'. in Beddome). 429

2914. Wallii (Bak.), C. Chr. (G. Wallii, Bedd.) 431

2915. METALLicus (Bedd.), C. Chr. (G. metal-

lica. Bt>dd.) 432

2916. zcylanicus (Houtt.), C. Chr. (G. querci-
folia, Bedd.) 432

2917. vi reus (Wall.), C. Chr. (G. contaminans,
Bedd.) 435

291 <S. subcrenatus (Hk. & Grev.), C. Chr. (G.
subcrenata, Bedd.) 437

1047. Oleajidra, Cavaiiilles.

2919. imisifolia (Bl.), Pr. 287

1048. Arthropteris. J. Sm.

2920. obliterata (R. Br.), J. Sm. (Nephrolepis
ramosa, Moore.) 284

1049. NVphrol.'ius, Schott.

2921. (ordifolia (L.), Pr. 282

2922. cxallala (L.), Schott. 282

2923. biserrata (Sw.), Schott. (N. acuta, Pr.) 284

1050. Humata, Cavaiiilles.

2924. rcpens (L. f.), Diels. (H. pcdata. J. Sm.) 48

2925. vest it a (Bl.), Moore. 48

1051. Davallia, Sm.

2926. pulcbra. Don. (Lcucostegia pulchra, J. Sm.) 52

2927. liyiii('M()pliyl]f)idcs (Bl.). Kulm. (L(micos-
ti'gia hymcnojiliylloidi's, Bedd.) 54

2928. alata, Bl. (Prosaptia Emersoni, Pr.) 56

2929. conligua (Forst.), S])i'. (Prosaptia contigua.
J'r.) 56

2930. (Irnticulata (Burm.), Mett. (i). elegans, Sw.) 59

2931. bullata. Wall. Gl

PLANTS OP CEYLON, 97

1052. Microlepia, Pr.

2932. platyphylla (Don), J. Sm. 66

2933. JMAJUSCULA (Lowe), Moore. 66

2934. strigosa (Thunb.), Pr. 67

2935. speluncse (L.), Moore. 67

2936. hirta (Kaulf.), Pr. 68

1053. Odontosoria (Presl.), Fee.

2937. chinensis (L.), J. Sm. (Stenoloma chinensis,
Bedd.) 70

1054. Dennstaedtia, Bemhardi.

2938. scabra (Wall.), Moore. 24

1055. Schizoloma, Gaudich.

2939. Walkerse (Hk.), Kuhn. (Lindsaya Walkerse,
Hk.) 76

2940. ensifolium (Sw.), J. Sm. 80

2941. heterophyllum (Dry.), J. Sm. 80

1056. Lindsaya, Dryand.

2942. cultrata (Willd.), Sw. 72

2943. repens (Bory), Bedd. 74
var. ^ minor, Thw.

2944. orbiculata (Lam.), Mett. 75

var. ^ tenera, Bedd.

var. Y schizophylla (Baker).

2945. lancea (L.), Bedd. 75

2946. decomposita, Willd. (Schizoloma lobata,
Bedd.) 77

1057. Athyrium, Roth.

2947. Hohenackerianum (Kze.), Moore. 163

2948. macrocarpum (Bl.), Bedd. 165

2949. solenopteris (Kze.). Moore. 166

2950. GYMNOGRAMMOiDES (Kl.), Bedd. 168
var. ^ erythrorachis, Bedd.

2951. assimile(Endl.),Pr. (Diplazium umbrosum,
Bedd., var. assimile, Bedd.) 190

1058. Diplazium, Sw.

2952. lanceum (Thmib.), Pr. 174

2953. ZEYLANicuM (Hk.), Moore. 175

2954. silvaticum (Bory.), Sw. 177

2955. japonicum (Thmib.), Bedd. 180
var. ^ Thwaitesii, Kl. (sp.)

2956. BEDDOMEi, C. Chr. (D. Schkuhrii. Bedd.) 181

2957. polypodioides, Bl. 184

var. ^ decurrens, Bedd.

2958. maximum (Don), C. Chr. (D. latifolium,
Moore.) 187

6(11)10 (13)

98 ^ WILLIS :

2959. esculentum (Retz.), Sw. (Anisogonium
esculentum, Pr.) Miwana-kola, S. 192

2960. Sniithianum (Bak.), Diels. {Aiiisogonium
Sniithianuin, Bedd.) 192

1059. Diplaziopsis, C. Chr.

2961. javanica (Bl.), C. Chr. (Allantodia javanica,
Trevis.) 195

1060. Asplenium, L.

2962. iiidus, L. (Thamnopteris Nidus, Pr.) 137

2963. ensiforme, Wall. 141

2964. normale, Don. 144

2965. Wightianum, Wall. 146

2966. vulcaiiicum, Bl. 146

2967. tenerum, Forst. 147

2968. lunulatum, Sw. 147
var. ^ camptorachis, Kze.

2969. Zeiikerianum , Kze. 148

2970. adiantoides (L.), C. Chr. (A. falcatum,
Lam.) 150

2971. macrophyllum, Sw. 150

2972. caudatuiii, Forst. 151

2973. Gardner!, Bak. 151

2974. formosum, Willd. 152

2975. unilaterale, Lam. 152

2976. cheilosorum, Kze. (A. heterocarpum,Wall.) 153

2977. laciniatum, Don, 154

var. ^ planicaule, Wall, (sp.)

2978. prsemorsum, Sw. (A. furcatum, Thunb.) 157

2979. affine, Sw. 157

2980. nitiduni, Sw. 157

2981. varians, Wall. 158

2982. tenuifohum, Don. 159

2983. achilleifoliuin (Lam.), C. Clir. (A. rutfefo-
lium, Kze.) 159

1061. Blechnum, L.

2984. orientals, L. 132

2985. Patersoni (R. Br.), Mett. (Lomaria Pater-
sonj. sp.) 125

1002. Steiiochla'iia, .1. Sm.

2986. paluHtris (Burm.), Bedd. Wel-be7idvru,ii. 421

2987. iM'uleata (Bl.), Kze. (S. palustris, var.
achillcifolia, Wall, (sp.) 423

1063. Doodia, R, Br,

2988. dives, Kze, 137

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 99

1064. Anogramma, Link.

2989. leptophylla (L.), Link. 382

1065. Coniogramme, Fee.

2990. fraxinea(Don),Diel8. (Syngrammefraxinea,
Bedd.) 386

1066. Hemionitis, L.

2991. arifolia (Burm.), Moore. 413

1067. Pellsea, Link.

2992. Boivini, Hk. 102

2993. falcata (R. Br.), F6e. 102

1068. Doryopteris, J. Sm.

2994. concolor (Langsd. and Fisch.) , Kuhn. (Pellaea
concolor, Bak.) 100

1069. Cheilanthes, Sw.

2995. mysurensis, Wall. 89

2996. Thwaitesii, Mett. (C. laxa, Moore.) 92

2997. tenuifolia (Burm.), Sw. 92

2998. farinosa (Forsk.), Kaulf. 92

1070. Adiantum, L.

2999. lunulatum, Burm. 82

3000. caudatum, L. 83

3001. capillus- veneris, L. 84

3002. hispidulum, Sw. 86

3003. flabellulatum, L. 88

1071. Actiniopteris, Link.

3004. australis (L. f.), Link. (A. dichotoma,
Kuhn.) 197

1072. Pteris, L.

3005. longifolia, L. 106

3006. cretica, L. 106

3007. HOOKERiANA, Agardh. 107

3008. ensiformis, Burm. 107

3009. decussata, J. Sm. (P. patens, Hk.) 114

3010. longipes, Don. 115

3011. biaurita, L. (Pteris quadriaurita, Retz.,
Campteria biaurita, Hk.) 116

var. § ludens, Thw.

3012. tripartita, Sw. (Litobrochia marginata, Pr.) 122

1073. Histiopteris (Agardh.), J. Sm.

3013. incisa (Thunb.), J. Sm. (Litobrochia incisa,
Pr.) 120

1074. Pteridium, Gleditsch.

3014. aquiUnum (L.), Kuhn. (Pteris a quihna, L.)
Bracken. 115

100 WILLIS :

1075. Monogramma, Schkuhr.

3015. paradoxa (Fee.), Bedd. 375

1076. Vittaria. J. Sm.

3016. elougata, Sw. 404

3017. flexuosa, Fee. (V. lineata, Bedd.) 407

3018. scolopendrina (Bory). Tlnv. 408

3019. sulcata (Mett.), Kuhn. 409

1077. Aiitrophvuni. Kaulf.

3020. reticulatura (Forst.), Kaulf. 401

3021. plaiitagineum (Cav.), Kaulf. 403

1078. Drvmoglossum, Pr.

3022. heterophvllum (L.), C. Chr. (D. pilosel-
loides, Pr.) " 411

1079. Taniitis. Willd.

3023. blechiioidos (Willd.), Sw. 410

1080. Hyinenolepis. Kaulf.

3024. spicata (L. f.), Pr. (Gymnopt-eris spicata, Pr.) 432

1081. Polj'podiuni, L.

§ 1. Eupolypodium.

3025. luediale, Bak. (P. parasiticura, Mett.) 302

3026. ZEYLANicuM (Fee.) , Mett. 303

3027. hirtellum, Bl. 305

3028. wALLn, Bedd. 305

3029. coRNiGERUM, Bak. 307

3030. cucullatum, Nees. and Bl. 307

3031. coRTicoLUM, C. Chr. (P. glandulosum,

Hk.) 309

3032. THWAiTESU, Bedd. 309

3033. decorum. Brack. 310

3034. obliquatuiu, Bl. 311

3035. repaiidulum (Kzc.), Mett. 313

3036. subfalcatuni, Bl. 314

§ 6. rieopeltis.

3037. lineare, Thunb. 346

3038. laiicoolatuin, L. 351

3039. lucmbraiiuAJcuiu, Don. 355

3040. punctatum (L.), Sw. 357

3041. ptoropuH, Bl. 359
:J042. haHtatuiu, Thunb. 362
304.3. phymatodos, L. 366
'M)H. iiigrescenH, Bl. 367
3045. ouryphvlliini, C. Clir. (Pleopcltis dilatata,

BcHld.) ' 367

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 101

§ 8. Loxogramme.

3046. loxogramme, Mett, (Loxogramme lance-
olata, Pr.) 392

3047. scolopendrinum (Bory.), C. Chr. (L. invo-

luta, Pr.) 393

1082. Cyclophorus, Desv. (Niphobolus, Kaulf.)

3048. adnascens (Sw.), Desv. (N. lauceolatus ,
Keys.) 325

3049. CEYLANicus (Giesn.), C. Chr. 328

3050. pannosus (Mett.), C. Chr. 328

3051. acrostichoides(For3t.),Pr. (N. fissus, Bi.) 330
3062. Gardner! (Kze.), C. Chr. 331

1083. Dryuaria (Bory), J. Sm.

3053. quercifolia (L.), J. Sm. (Pleopeltis quer-
cifoha. Trim.) 341

3054. sparsisora (Desv.), Moore. (D. Linnaei,
Bedd.) 343

1084. Elaphoglossum, Schott.

3055. conforme (Sw.), Schott. 416

3056. laurifolium (Thou.), Moore. 416

3057. hirtum (Sw.),C. Chr. (squamosum, J. Sm.) 420

3058. spathulatum (Bory), Moore. 420

1085. Acrostichum, L.

3059. aureum, L. Kere-koku, S. 440

160. Parkeriacese.

1086. Ceratopteris , Brongn.

3060. thalictroides (L.), Brongn. 123

161. Gleicheniacese.

1087. Gleichenia, Sm.

3061. hnearis (Burm.), Clarke. (G. dichotoma,

Hk.) Kekilla, S. 4

162. Schizseacese.

1088. Schizsea, Sm.

3062. digitata (L.), Sw. 452

1089. Lygodium, Sw.

3063. ch-cinatum (Burm.), Sw. (L. dichotomum,

Sw.) Et-pamba, S. 455

3064. scandens (L.), Sw. (L. microphyllum,

R. Br.) Maha-pamba, S. 455

3065. flexuosum(L.),Sw. Hin-pamba, S. 457

102

WILLIS 5

163. Osmundaceae.

1090. Osinunda, L.

3066. javanica, Bl. 447

164. MarattiaceaB.

1091. Angiopteris, Hotfm.

3067. evecta (Forst.), Hoflfm. 460

1092. Marattia, S\v.

3068. fraxinea, Sra. 460

165. OphioglossaceaB.

1093. Opliioglossuni, L.

3069. pedunculosum, Desv. (reticulatum, auct.) 465

3070. grainineum, Willd. (O. lusitanicum, A.

Br.) 465

3071. pendulum, L. 465

1094. BotrycLiiuin, Sw.

3072. daucifoliuni, Wall. 469

3073. virginianum (L.), Sw. 471

1095. Helminthoatachys, Kaulf.

3074. zeylanica (L.), Hk. 467

A Catalogue ot the Chief Introduced and
Naturalized Species found in Ceylon.

To complete the i)receding catalogue, we have made the
following, in which we have included all the species we know
to be regulurly cultivated in the Colony, or to have escaped
and estabhshed themselves as weeds therein. Its length will
surprise many people, as also the fact that it includes nearly
all of our useful plants.

It is very difficult tu make a hst like th=s accurate or complete.
New weeds may any day make their appearance, or old ones
may disappear, and new cultivations may begin. We have
excluded the purely decorative garden plants, unless, as in
the case of Cosmos, they have spread into the country and
established themselves, or are used in hedges 01 in similar ways.

PLANTS OF OBYLON. 103

The orders are numbered as in Durand's Index Grenerum
Phanerogamorum, and marked with an asterisk to indicate
that they belong to the Supplement. Page references, when
given, refer to Tri men's Flora.

DICOTYLEDONS.

POLY PETALS.

4.* Magnoliacese.

1. Micheha, L.

■\1. Champaca, L. Sapu, OJmmpak. India. 1,15

5.* Anonaceae.

2. Uvaria, L.

t2. purpurea, Bi. Java. 1.18

3. Cananga, Rumph.

t<3. odorata, Hk. f. & Th. Wana-sapu, S.

Ylang-ylang . Macassar oil. Burma, Java. 1.22

4. Unona, L.

t4. discolor, Vahl. Indo-Malaya.

5. Anona, L.

t5. muricata, Dun. Katu-anoda, S. Sitha, T.
Sour sop. Trop. America.

t^. reticulata, L. Anoda, S. Ramsitha, T. Bul-
lock's heart. Trop. America.

t7. squamosa, L. Sweet-sop, Siigar apple. Cus-
tard apple. E. Indies.

t^. Cherimoha, Mill. Cherimoyer. Trop.
America.

10.* Papaveraceae.

6. Argemone, L.

9. mexicana, L. Trop. America. 1.52

7. Bocconia, L.

10. cordata, Willd. China, Japan.

12.* Cruciferae.

8. Nasturtium, R. Br.

11. officinale, R. Br. Watercress. Europe.

t Cultivated only.

104

WILMS

.9. Cochlearia, L.

■fl2. Armoracia, L. Horse-radish. Europe.

10. Brassica, L.

13. juncea, Hk. £. & Th. Aba, 8. India, &c. 1.54
il4. oleiacea, L. Cabbage. Europe.

11. Capsella, Medic.

15. Bursa-pastoris, Medic. Shepherd's purse.

N. temp. zone. 1.64

12. Raphanus, L.

il6. sativus, L. Rabu, S. Radish. Europe.

13.* Capparidaceae.

13. G^niandropsis, DC.

17. speciosa, DC. Trop. America. 1.58

16.* Violaceae.

14. Viola, L.

fl8. odorata, L. Sweet violet. Europe.

18.* Bixaceae.

15. Cochlospermum, Kunth.

19. Gossypium, DC. Kinihiriya, Ela-imbul, S.

Kongu, T. India. 1.70

16. Bixa, L.

■f20. Orellana, L, Kaha, S. Annatto, Arnatto.

Rowcou. Trop. America. 1.70

17. Flacourtia, Comm.

■f21. inermis, Roxb. Lovi-lom. Malaya. 1.73

\22. Cataphracta, Roxb. Rafa-uguressa, S.

Malaya. 1.73

24.* Caryophyllaceae.

18. Stellaria. L.

23. media, Cyrill. Chickweed. Europe. I.8G

19. Sagina, L.

24. procumbens, L. Pexirlworl. N. temp.

zone. 1.86

20. Spergula, L.

25. arvensiH, L. Spurrey. N. temp, zoiio. I. HO

25.* Portulacaceae.

21. Talinuni, AdaiiH.

26. patens, Willd. Trop. America.

t Cultivattxl only.

PLANTS OF CEYLON.

105

28.* Hypericaceae.

22. Hypericum, L.

27. humifusum, L. N. temp. zone. 1.94

29.* Guttiferae.

2?i. Garcinia, L.

-\28. Mangostana, L. Mangus, S. and T.

Mangosteen. Malaya.
■\29. Xanthochymus, Hk. f. Rata-goraka, S.
Seemai-goraka, T. Cochin goraka. India.

30.* Temstrcemiaceae.

24. Thea, L.

ifSO. sinensis, L. Te, S. and T. Tea. China,

Assam. 1.112

33. Malvaceae.

25. Althea, L.

j31. rosea, Cav. Hollyhock. N. temp. Eur.,
Asia.

26. Malvastrum, A. Gray.

32. tricuspidatum, A. Gray. Trop. America. 1.140

27. Anoda, Cav.

5-3. hastata, Cav. Trop. America. 1.141

28. Wissadula, Medik,

34. rostrata, Planch. (Leschenaultiana, Mast.)
Cosmop. trop.

29. Hibiscus, L.

35. cannabinus, L. Old World tropical. 1.154

36. Sabdariffa, L. Rata-hilincha, S. Pulincha-
kira,T. Rozelle. Old World tropical. 1.154

'\37. esculentus, L. Vandakkay , T. Okra. Ban-

dakai. Cosmop. tropical. 1.156

^38. Rosa-sinensis, L. Shoefloiver. Many

forms. Old World tropical.

30. Gossypium, L.

39. herbaceum, L. Cotton. India.
1[40, barbadense, L. Sea island cotton. Trop.
America.

31. Adansonia, L.

41. digitata, L. PapparappuU , Perukka, T.

Baobab, Judas bag. Trop. Africa. 1.159

6(11)10

I Cultivated only.

(14)

106 WILLIS :

32. Durio. L.

■\42. ziliothinns, L. Durian. Malaya.

34.* Sterculiaceae.

33. Cola, Schott.

■\43. acuminata, Schott. and Endl. Kola. Trop.
Africa.

34. Kleinhovia, L.

44. Hospita, L. Trop. Africa, Malaya. 1.167

.'jj. Theoliroma. L.

y45. Cacao, L. Chocolat-gas , S. Coco, T. Ca-
cao, Cocoa, Chocolate. Trop. America.

36. Guazuma. Plum.

^46. tomentosa, Kunth. Trop. America. T.171

36.* Linaceae.

37. Rcinwardtia, Dmrt.

47. trigjnia. Planch. India.

3H. Erj-throxylon, L.

i4S. Coca, L. Coca. Trop. America.

38.* Malpighiaceae.

39. Galphimia, Cav.

. ^49. glauca, Cav. Trop. America.

40.* Geraniaceae.

40. Tropa'olum, L.

.'jO. majus, L. Nasturtium. S. America.

//. Oxalis, L.

51. violacea L. Mamkwatte weed. N. America. 1.197

42. Avcrrhoa, L.

i.5i?. Ciirambola, L. Kamaranga. 8. 1.200

t'5.?. Biliinbi, L. Bilin, S. Blimbiiuj. Trop.

America. 1.200

41.* Rutaces.

43. Zanthoxylum, L.

■\r,4. Khetsa, DC. Katukina, S. India. 1.215

44. Tripha.sia, Ixjur.

f).'i. trifoliata, IX'. India, China.

t Cultivated only.

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 107

45. Citrus, L,

t<56. Hystrix, DC. Kudalu-dehi, Lima-dehi, S.

Caffre lime. Trop. Asia. 1.228

f57. Aurantiiim, L. Peni-dodan, S. Naran-

kai, T. Orange. Trop. Asia.
"^58. decumana, Murr. Jambola, S. Slmddock,

Pomelo. Trop. Asia.
t59. medica, L. var. acida. Dehi, S. Lime.

Trop. Asia.

46. MglQ, Corr.

60. Marmelos, Corr. Beli, S. Vilvam, T.

Bael fruit. India. 1.229

42.* Simarubacese.

47. Brucea, Mil!.

61. sumatrana,Roxb. Macassar kernels- Trop.
Asia, Australia. 1.231

44. Burseraceae.

48. Boswellia, Roxb.

62. serrata, Roxb. (glabra, Roxb.). India. 1.238

49. Canarium, L.

'\63. commune, L. Rata-kekuna, S. Java

almond. Moluccas. 1.240

45. Meliaceae.

50. Melia, L.

^64. Azedarach, L. Indian lilac, Persian lilac,

Bead tree. Himalaya. 1.244

51. Aglaia, Lour.

■\65. odorata. Lour. China. 1.247

52. Swietenia, L. ->■

t66. Mahagoni, L. Mahogany. Trop. America.
^67. macrophylla. Large-leafed ^nahogany.
Trop. America.

53. Cedrela, L.

-\68. Toona, Roxb. Red cedar, Indiari maho-
gany. India. 1.252
■\69. serrata, Royle. Red toon. Himalaya. 1.252

54.* Ampelidaceae.

54. Vitis, L.

PO. vinifera, L. Grape. Medit., N. W. India.

f Cviltivated only. ^

108

WILLIS

55.* Sapindaceae.

55. Dittelasma, Hk. f.

7J. lUiak, Hk. f. Penela, S. Java, Malacca. 1.300

56. Litclii. Sounerat.

172. cliineiisi.s, Sounerat. LUchi, Leecliee. China.

57. Xepheliuiii. L.

Uo. lappaceuiu. L. Bambulan. Malaya.

61.* Anacardiaceae.

58. Mangifera, L.

^74. indica, L. Aiiiba, S. Mango. India. 1.318

50. Anacardiuin, Rottl).

75. oc-eidentale, L. Caju, S. Cashew. Trop.

America. 1.317

60. Spondias. L.

■\76. dulcis, Forst. f. Cosmop. trop.

63.* MoringaceaB.

6J. Moriiiua, Ju.ss.

77. i)terygo.sperma, Giertn. Muninga, S.
Horse-radish tree. N. India. 1.327

65.* Leguminosae.
(2. Crotalaria, L.

7S. WiUdiMunviana, DC. S. ^Africa. 11.18

79. incana, L. Trop. America. II. IS

63. Ulex, L.

<SVy. curopuius. L. Gorse, Furze, Whin. Europe. II. 7
01. M<'Iilotiis. Jiiss.

SI. jiarvillora. Desf. X. temp. zone. TI.21

GJ. Trifolium. L.

<S2. repciis. L. White clover, Dutch clover. N.

temp. zone. 11.20

.SVi. miinis, ,Sm. N. temp. zone. 11.20

•S/. arvetiso, L. Hare's fool trefoil. N. temp.

'-''""<•• 11. JO

tiO. Iiidigdfera. L.

S5. Anil. L. Indigo. America. 11.27

67. Glirieidia. 11. W. K.

t'S/;. m.uiilata, H. B. K. Guatemala.

t CullivutoJ only.

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 109

68. Sesbania, Pers.

87. grandiflora, Pers. Katuru-murunga, S.

Akatti, T. Trop. Asia. 11.35

69. Arachis, L.

■\8S. hypogaea, L. Rata-kaju, S. Groundnut,
Peanut, Monkey-nut. Brazil.

70. Desmodium, Desv.

89. diffusum, DC. India. 11.52

71. Uraria, Desv.

fP^. crinita, Desv. Trop. Asia. 11.42

72. Lourea, Neck.

91. Vespertilionis, Desv. Tropics generally.

73. Cicer, L.

p2. Arietinum, L. Kadala, S. Chicken pea.
Medit.

74. Pisum, L.

93. sativum, L. Pea. Medit,

75. Centrosema, DC.

94. Plumieri, Benth. Trop. America. 11.75

76. Periandra, Mart.

95. Berteriana. W. Indies.

77. Erythrina, L.

■\96. bthosperma, Bl. Dadap. Java. 11.64

\97. umbrosa, H. B. K. Madre de cacao. Trop.

Ameiica. 11.64

pS. velutina, Willd. W. Indies. 11.64

78. Phaseolus, L.

•\99. lunatus, L. Bonclii, Damala, S. Curry

hean, Lima bean. Cosmop. trop. cult. 11.69

■flOO. vulgaris, L. Potu-bonchi, S. French

bean, Kidney bean. Cosmop. trop. cult. 11.69

79. Psophocarpus, Neck.

"flOl. tetragonolobus. Daradamala, S. Burma.

80. Vigna, Savi.

-\102. Catiang, Endl. ■ Nil-me, S. Kodippayuru,

T. Cosmop. trop. cult. 11.74

var. sinensis, Endl. Me-karal, Wanduru-
me, S. Cherry bean.

81. Dobchos, L.

'\103. biflorus, L. Kollu, Madras gram. Horse

gram. India. II. 7

t Cultivated only.

110 WILLIS :

82. Cajanus, JJC.

■fl04. indicus, Spreng. Bala-tora, S. Thavarai,

T. DJud, Pigeon pea. E. Indie.s. 11.80

83. Dalbergia, L. f.

105. latifolia. Roxb. Blackwood, East Indian
rosewood. India. 11.88

84. Pterocarpus, L.

106. JndJcus, Willd. (?) Burma.

85. Caesalpinia, L.

It 17. Sappan, L. Patangi, S. Sappan. India,
MalaA'a. 11,99

■\10S. pulcheriima, Sw, Peacock flower.
Cosmop. trop. cul .

■\109. coriaria, Thunb. Vanni, T. Divi-divi.

Trop. America. II. 101

86. Poiiiciana, L.

^110. regia, Boj. Flamboyance, Gold mohur.
Madagascar.

87. Parkinsoiiia, L.

111. aculeata, L. Trop. America. 11.102

88. Cassia, L.

1[112. nodosa, Ham. Bengal, MaWa.
^113. grandis, L. f. Horse cassia. Trop.
America.
11 J. tomentosa, L. Trop. America. II.IOG

115. hirsuta, L. Trop. America. II.IOG

116. laevigata, Willd. Trop. America. 11.106

117. alata, L. h'afa-tora,S. Tropics generally. 11.108
■fllS. glauca. Lam. India, &c. 11.109
■fllfK multjjuga, Ixich. Trop. America.

89. Bauhinia, \j.

■fl2'). acuminata, L. India, &c. 11.116

■^121. purpurea, L. India, &c. 11.117

90. Amherstia. Wall.

'\122. nobilis, Wall. Burma.

91. Tamarindus, L.

fl23. iiidica. L. SiyambaUi, »S. Pidi, T.

Tamarind. Trop. Africa. 11.114

92. C}Tiometra, L.

t/24. cauliflora. L. Nam-nam. India, Malaya.

93. Parkia, R. Br.

^125. Roxburghii, G. Don. Assam to Malaya.

■i- Cultivntod onlv.

PLANTS OF CEYLON. HI

94. Neptunia, Lour.

126. plena, Benth. Trop. America. 11.119

95. Desmanthus, Willd. Trop. America.

127. virgatus, Willd. Trop. America. 11.122

96. Mimosa, L.

128. pudJca, L. Nidi-kumba, S. Sensitive
plant. Brazil. 11.122

97. Leucaena, Benth.

129. glauca, Benth. Trop. America. 11.122

98. Acacia, Willd.

'\130. decurrens, Willd. Black wattle. Australia.
^131. dealbata, Link. Silver wattle. Australia,
^132. melanoxylon, R. Br. Australian black-
wood, Australia.
■fl33. longifolia, Willd. Austraha.

99. Albizzia, Durazz.

ti'34. moluccana, Miq. Malay Is. 11.131

100. Pithecolobium, Mart.

ti'3'5. dulce, Benth. Madras thorn. Trop.

America. 11.131

'\136. Saman, Benth. Guango, Rain tree. Trop.

America. 11.132

66.* Rosaceae.

101. Prunus, L.

■\137. persica, Stokes. Peach. Europe.

102. Spiraea, L.

138. salicifolia, L. Northern tropics.

103. Fragaria, L.

139. vesca, L. Strawberry. N. temp. zone. 11.138

104. Rosa, L.

"1140. centifolia, L. Cabbage rose. Caucasus.
\l41. indica, L. Indian or tea rose. India,
China.

105. Pyrus, L.

■\142. communis, L. Pear. Europe, N. Asia.

67.* Saxifragacese.

106. Bauera, Banks.

143. rubioides, Andr. Australia.

Cultivcited only.

112 WILLIS :

68.* Crassulaceae.

107. Bryophyllum, Salisb.

144 calycinum, Salisb. Ahkapana, Rata-goiva,

S. Trop. Africa. ' 11.145

74.* Combretaceae.

108. Terminalia, L.

■fl4j. Catappa, L. Koftamba, S. Country

almond. Malaya. 11.159

109. Quisqualis. L.

■\14(). iiiclica, L. India, Malaya.

<.-<-

75.* Myrtaceae.

110. Eucahqjtus, LHer. 11.166

'\147. Globulu.s, Labill. Blue gum. Australia. 11.166
tJ^f.^. di versicolor, F. Muell. Australia. 11.166

\l49 Leucoxylon, F. Muell. Ironbark. Aus-
tralia. 11.166
fiJ6'. robusta, Sm. Swamp m/iliogany. Aus-
tralia. 11.166
t-7'57. marginata, Sm. Jarrah. Australia. 11.166

111. P.sidium, L.

iJ2. Guajava, L. Pera, S. Guava. Trop.

America. 11.167

112. Eugenia, L.

tiJ-^. malaccen.sis, L. Malay apple. Malaj^a. 11.170

^154. Jambos, L. Jambu, S. Hose apple.

Malaya. 11.170

fiW. MicJK'lii, Lam. Rata-jamhu, S. Brazil

cherry. Trop. America. 11.188

fiJ/J. caryophyllata, Tiiunb. Clove. Moluc-
cas.

76.* Melastomaceae.

113. Tibouchina, Aubl.

^157. scinidccaiKlra, Cogn. Brazil. {Plcroraa
macranlluim, Hk. f.)

77.* Lythraceae.

114. Punioa, L.

tiJ'V. graiiiiliini, L. Dclun, S. Madnlankni. T.
I'omtyranate. N. W. India, Persia, &c.

t Cultivated only.

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 113

78.* Onagraceae.

115. (Enothera, L.

159. fruticosa, L. N. America. IJ 235

160. odorata, Jacq. (?) Chili.

161. speciosa, Nutt. N. America.

81.* Turneraceae.

116. Turnera, L.

162. ulmifolia, L. Trop. America. 11.239

82.* Passifloraceae.

117. Passiflora, L.

163. suberosa, L. W. Indies. 11.241

164. quadrangularis, L. Granadilla. Trop.
America.

165. foetida, L. Trop. America. 11.242

166. edulis, Sims. Sweet cup, Passion fruit.
Brazil. 11.242

167. stipulata, Aubl. Trop. America. 11.242
^ 168. laurifolia, L. Water lemon. Trop.

America.

118. Carica, L.

fi^P. Papaya, L. Pepol, S. Pappali, T.

Papaw. Trop. America.
'\170. candamarcensis, Hk. f. Mountain papaw.

Ecuador.

83.* Cucurbitaceae.

119. Trichosanthes, L.

ti7i. Angiiina, L. Patola, S. Podivilanga, T.

Snake gourd. Trop. Asia. 11.245

120. Lagenaria, Sec.

^172. vulgaris, Ser. Diya-labu, S. Churai, T.

Bottle gourd. Calabash cucumber. Tropics. 11.247

121. Cucumis, L,

^173. sativus, L. Rata-kekiri, S. Cucumber.
India.

122. CitruUus, Neck.

^174. vulgaris, Schi-ad. Komadu, S. Water

melon. Trop. Africa. 11.253

123. Benincasa, Savi.

'\175. cerifera, Savi. Alu-puhul, S. Puchini,

T, Ash pumpkin. E. tropical cult, 11.252

■)• Cultivated only.
6(11)10 (15)

114 WILLIS:

124. Cucurbita, L.

^176. maxima, Duch Gourd, Pumpkin.

Tropics generally.
^177. moschata, Duch. Rata-labu, S. Origin

unknown.
'\17S. Pepo, L. Piwipkin, Vegetable marrow.

N. America.

125. Sechium. P. Browne.

i[179. edule, Sw. Chocho, Chayote. Trop.
America.

86.* Cactaceae.

126. Opuntia, Mill.

180. Dillenii, Haw. Mexico. 11.267

88.* Umbelliferae.

127. Apium, L.

ijlSl. graveolens, L. Celery. Europe, N. W.
Asia.

128. Carum, L.

182. Roxburghianum, Benth. & Hk f.
Indo-Malaya. 11.278

183. Petro.selinum, B. & Hk. f. Parsley.
Medit.

129. Peucedanum, L.

P84. sativum, B. & Hk. f. Parsnip. N.
temp. zone.

130. Coriandrum, L.

f7(VJ. sativum, L. Coriander. Medit.

131. Daucus, L.

'\180. Carota, L. Carrot. N. temp, zoiic. Old
World.

89.* Araliaceae.

132. Panax, L.

•\187. fruticosum, L. Malaya. 11.282

133. Fatsia, Dene. & PI.

188. ])ap\-iif('ra, B. & Hk f. Rice paper free.
(y'liiua.

t Cultivutod onlv

PLANTS OF CEYLON, ll5

GAMOPETALM.
92.* Rubiaceae.

134. Cinchona, L.

^189. Calisaya, Wedd. Yellow hark. Crown

bark. Trop. S. America.
■\190. succirubra, Pav. Red hark. Trop. S.

America.
^191. officinalis, L. Grown hark. Brown hark.

Trop. S. America.

135. Oldenlandia, L.

192. crystalliua, Koxb. India. 11.315

136. Coffea, L.

^193. arabica, L. Kopi, S. and T. Arabian

coffee. Trop. Africa. 11.353

^194. liberica, Hiern. Liherian coffee. Trop.
Africa.

96.* Compositae.

137. Ageratum, L.

195. conyzoides, L. Hulan-tala, S. Pum-
pulla, T. White weed, Goat weed. Trop.
America. III. 13

138. Mikania, Willd.

196. scandens, Willd. India, trop. America.

139. Erigeron, L.

197. Unifolius, WiUd. W. temp. Asia. III.17

140. Gnaphalium, L.

198. indicum, L. (multicaule, Willd.). Wild
mignonette. Tropics generally. III. 32

141. Helichrysum, Gsertn.

199. bracteatum, Willd. Australia. III. 33

142. Carpesium, L.

200. cernuum, L. Temp. Asia. III.34

143. Lagascea, Cav.

201. mollis, Cav. Trop. America. III.34

144. Melampodium, L. •

202. paludosum, H. B. K. (divaricatum. DC).
Ran-manissa. S. America.

145. Tithonia, Desf.

203. diversifolia, A. Gray. Wild sunflower.
Mexico, &c. III.39

■^ Cultivated only.

116 WILLIS :

146. Hclianthus. L.

204. annuus. L. Sunflower. X. America.

205. tul)orosus, L. Jerusalem artichoke. N.
America.

147. Sj'nedrella, Ga?rtn.

206. nodiflora, Gaertn. Mexico. III.40

14S. Cosmos, Cav.

207. bipinnatus, Cav. Mexico. III. 40

208. sulphureus, Cav. Mexico. III. 40

149. Galinsoga. Ruiz. & Pav.

209. parviflora, Cav. Peru III.42

150. Tridax, L.

210. procumbens, L. S. America. III.42

151. Tagetes, L.

211. erecta, L. Mexico. III.42

212. patula, L. Mexico. III.42

152. Cotula. L.

213. australis, Hk. f. Australia. III.42

153. Artemisia, L.

214. Roxburgliiana, Bess. Himalaya.

154. Cynara, L.

^[215. Cardunculus, L. Artichoke. Mcdit.

155. Taraxacum, L.

216. officinale, Wigg. Dandelion. Temp.

zone. 111.51

150. Lactuca, L.

-\2J7. iScuriola. L. Ldlnce. Europe. X. \V.
Asia.

157 . Sonchus, L.

215. asper, \'ill. Sow (hislle. N. temp. zom\ 111.52

219. oloraceus, L. Sow thistle. X. toni)). zone. III. 52

99.* Lobeliaceae.

158. Isotoma. Liiidl.

220. longifiotu, Presl. VV. Indies. III.58

107.* Plumbaginaceae.

159. i'lwmbago, L.

f221. rosea, L. RcU-nclul, S. India. 111.05

t Cultivtited only

Plants of ceylon. 1]7

108.* PrimulacesB.

160. Anagallis, L.

222. arvensis, L. var. coerulea, Lam. Pim-
pernel, Poor man's weather glass. N. temp,
zone, Old World. III.66

109.* Myrsinaceae.

161. Ardisia, Sw.

^223. solanacea, Roxb. Balu-dan, S. Trop.

Asia cult. III.T'^

110. Sapotaceae.

162. Achras, L.

■\224. Sapota, L. Sapodilla plum. Trop,
America.

113.* Oleaceae.

163. Jasminum, L.

-\225. Sambac, Ait. Pichcha, Geta-pichcha , S.

Arabian jasmine. Trop. Asia. III.113

'\226. pubescens, Willd. Trop. Asia. III. 113

227. laurifolium, Roxb. N. E. India. III.114

164. Nyctanthes, L.

^228. arbor-tristis, L. Sepala, Sepalika, S.

India. III.116

115.* Apocynaceae.

165. Allamanda, L.

229. Cathartica, L. Wal-ruk-attana, S.

Brazil. III. 124

166. Landolphia, Beau v.

^230. Kirkij, Dyer. African rubber. Trop.
Africa.

167. Vinca, L.

231. rosea, L. Madagascar periwinkle. Cos-
mop, trop. III. 130

232. major, L. Periwinkle. Medit.

168. Plumeria, L.

^233. acutifolia, Poir. Alariya, S. Temple

tree. III.I30

169. Alstonia, R. Br.

234. macrophylla, Wall. Malaya.

t Cultivated only.

118 wn.Lis :

170. Tabeinjemontana, L.

^235. Coronaria, Br. Origin unkno\vTi. 111,133

171. Vallaris, Burm.

■\236. Pergulaua, Burm. Malaya. III. 155

172. Nerium, L.

237. Oleander, L. Olemider. Medit. to Japan.

116.* Asclepiadacese.

173. Crj'ptostegia, R. Br.

23(9. grandiflora, Br. Trop. Africa. III. 145

174. Gromphocarpus, R. Br.

239. fruticosus, R. Br. Africa.

175. Asclepias, L.

240. curassavica, L. Wild ipecacuanha. \V.
Indies. III. 149

122.* Convolvulaceae.

176. Argyreia, Lour.

241. speciosa, Sweet. Maha-dnmudu, S. Ben-
gal. III.207

177. Ipomaea, L.

242. cissoides, Griseb. Trop. America. III. 212

243. Batatas, Lam. Batata, S. Sweet 'potato.

Trop. America. III.212

^244. muricata, Jacq. India. III. 214

245. tuberosa, L. W. Indies. III. 224

246. sidajfolia, Choisy. Trop. America. III. 220

247. coccinea, L. Trop. America. III. 21 5

248. Quamoclit, L. Rata-pamba, S. Trop.
America. III. 215

178. Porana, Burm.

■\240. paniculata, Roxb. India, Java. III. 227

123. Solanaceae.

17U. Lycopensicum, Mill.

'\2o0. cKculcntum, Mill. Rata-hatu, S. Takkali,
S. and T. Tomato, Love apple.

ISO. Solanum, L.

fi^J/. tuborosuin, ]j. Potato. 8. Anicricn.

252. cilintuiii, Lam. Brazil. III. 234

^253. macranthum, Dun. Potato tree. Brazil.
^254. melongena, L. Wainbatu, S. Brinjal,

Egg plant. 111.235

t Cultivated only.

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 119

181. Cyphomandra, Sendtn.

^255. betacea, Sendtn. Tree tomato. S.
America,

182. Physalis, L.

256. angulata, L. Tropics generally. III.237

257. peruviana, L. Cape gooseberry, Straw-
berry, or Gooseberry tomato. Trop. America. III. 237

183. Capsicum, L.

258. minimum, Roxb. Nayi-miris. Bird
pepper. Tropics generally. III. 238

'f259. annuum, L. Chilly, Red pepper. Tropics
generally.

184. Nicandra, Adans.

260. physaloides, Gaertn. Peru. III.238

185. Datura, L.

261. Stramonium, L. Thorn apple. Cosmo-
politan. III.239

■\262. suaveolens, H. & B. Raia-attana, S.

Trumpet flower. Mexico. III. 239

186. Cestrum, L.

^263. fasciculatum, Miers. Mexico.

187. Nicotiana, L.

^264. Tabacum, L. Tobacco. S. America.

188. Browallia, L.

265. viscosa, H. B. K. S, America.

189. Brunfelsia, L.

266. uniflora, D. Don. Origin unknown-

124.* ScrophulariaceaB.

190. Verbascum, L.

267. Thapsus, L. Mullein. Old World, N.
temp, zone. III. 241

191. Calceolaria, L.

268. chelidonioides, H. B. K. Mexico. III.241

192. Maurandia, Ort.

269. scandens, A. Gray. Mexico,

193. Stemodia, L.

270. parviflora, Ait, Trop, America, 111,242

194. Scoparia, L.

271. dulcis, L, Trop, America. III.255

■f Cultivated only.

1 20 WILLIS :

195. Veronica, L.

272. didyina, Tenore. (polita, Fries.) Speed-
well. "N. temp, zone, Old World. III. 255

128.* Gesneraceae.

196. Rhynchoglossum, Bl.

273. zeylanicuin, Hook. India. III.279

129.* Bignoniaceae.

197. Millingtonia, L. f.

t2/4. hortensis, L. f. Indian cork tree. Burma. III. 282

198. Spathodea, P. Br.

■\27-5. campanulata, Beauv. Trop. Africa. III. 282

199. Stereospermum, Cham.

^[276. suaveolens, DC. Palol, Ela-palol, S.

India. III.284

130.* Pedaliaceae.

200. Martynia, L.

277. diandra, Glox. Naka-tali, T. Tigers'
claws. Mexico. III. 285

201. Sesamum, L.

278. occidentale, Heer & Regel. Origin un-
known. III.286

131.* Acanthaceae.

202. Tliunbergia, L. f.

279. alata, Boj. Trop. Africa. III.289

280. laurifolia, Lindl. Malaya.

203. Barieria, L.

'\281. cristata, L. India, Burma. III. 321

134.* Verbenaceae.

204. Lantana, L.

282. trifolia, L. Trop. America. 111.340

283. aculeata, L. Rata-hingtiru, Gandapana, S.
Lantana. III.346

205. Stachytaiplieta, Vahl.

'\284. mutabilis, Vahl. Trop. America.

206. Verbena, L.

285. venosa. Gill & Hook. Brazil. III.349

t Cultivated only.

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 121

207. Duranta, L.

■\286. Plumieri, Jacq. Trop. America.

208. Tectona, L. f.

^287. grandis, L. f. Teak. India, Burma.

209. CWodertdron, L.

288. Siphonanthus, Br. India. III. 361

135.* Labiatae. > i

210. Ocimum, L.

f289. basilicum, L. Suvandu-tala , S. Sweet

basil. Trop. Asia. III. 366

211. Plectranthus, L'Her.

1f290. zeylanicus, Benth. Iri-we.riya, S. Trop.

Asia. III. 371

212. Coleus, Lour.

1;291. parviflorus, Benth. (Plectranthus tube-
rosus, Bl.) Innala, S. Country potato.
India. III.374

292. aromaticus, Benth. Kapuru-walliya , S.
India. III.374

213. Mentha, L.

293. sylvestris, L. var. crispa, Benth. Mint.
Europe. Ill 381

214. Salvia, L.

294. coccinea, L. Trop. America.

136.* Plantaginaceae.

215. Plantago, L.

295. lanceolata, L. Plantain. N. temp. Eur.,

Asia. III.389

INCOMPLETE.
137.* Nyctaginaceae.

216. Miiabilis, L.

296. Jalapa, L. Sendrikka, S. Marvel of Peru,

False jalap. Peru. III. 391

217. Bougainvillaea, Comm.

297. spectabilis, Willd. Brazil.

•j- Cultivated only.
6(11)10 (16)

122 wiLLLS :

218. Pisonia. L.

29S. inoriiid;efolia, Bi\ Lechchaikedda . Chandi .
T. Ldtuce tree. [Wata-hanga-kola.) Malaya,
Polynesia, &c. III. 392

139.* Amarantaceae.

219. Ainarantus, L.

299. caudatus, L. Love-lies-bleeding. Medit.

to India. III. 396

300. liypochoiidriac'us, L. Prince of Wales's
feather. N. America. 111.396

301. paniculatus, L. (frumeiitaeeus, Ham.)
Banatnmpala. S. X. America. III. 396

'f302. oleraceus. Tampala, S. Egypt, India.

220. Gomphrena, L.

"^303. globosa, L. Globe amaranth. Tropical
America.

140.* Chenopodiaceae.

221. Cheno podium, L,

304. murale, L. Temp. zone. III.^O?

305. ambrosioides, L. Worttisted. I'enip.

and trop. ill. 407

306. opulifolium, Schrad. N. temp. zone. III. 407

222. Beta, L.

^307. vulgaris, L. Beetroot. Europe.

141.* Phytolaccaceae.

223. Kivina, L.

308. humilis, L. Trop. America. 111.140

224. Mohlana, Mart.

309. nemoralis. Mart. Trop. America and

Africa. 111.410

225. Pliytolacca, L.

310. octandra, Moij. Trop. America. 111.410

148.* Polygonaceae.

220. Polygonum, L.

311. mollo, \). Don. Himalaya.

t Ci^tivuted only.

PI.ANTS OT CBYLON. l^^

227. Rumex, L. ' .

312. obtusifolius, L. N. temp. zone. III.415

313. crispus, L. Europe, N. Asia. III.415

314. Acetosella, L. Europe, N. Asia. III.415

228. Antigonon, Andl.

■f315. leptopus, H. & A. S. America.

148.* Piperaceae.

229. Peperomia, Ruiz. & Pa v.

316. Fraseri, Cas. DC. Ecuador.

150.* MyristieacesB.

230. Myristica, L.

■t317. fragrans, Houtt. Nutmeg and Mace.
Moluccas.

152.* Lauraceae.

231. Cinnamomum, Bl.

"^318. Camphora, Nees and Eberm. Camphor.
China, Japan, Formosa.

232. Persea, Gsertn.

319 . gratissima , Gaertn . A vocado , A lUgator pear ,
Palta. Trop. America.

153.* Proteaceae.

233. Grevillea, R. Br.

f320. robusta, A. Cunn. Silky oak. Australia. 111.457

160.* Euphorbiaoese.

234. Euphorbia, L.

f321. pulcherrima, Willd. Poinsettia. Mexico.

\322. neriifoHa, L. Patak, S. India. IV.5

\323. TirucaUi, L. Nawahandi, S. Kalli, T.

Milk hedge. Trop. Africa. IV.5

235. PhyUanthus, L.

-\324. longifohus, Jacq. Rata-nelli, Siri-nelli, S.

Malaya. IV. 26

236. Hevea, Aubl.

■\325. brasihensis, Muell. Arg. Para rubber. Trop.
S. America.

t Cultivated only.

124 WILLIS :

237. Jatropha, L.

326. goss^'^^ifolia, L. Trop. America. IV. 46

i327. Curtas, L. Rata-endaru, S. Kadda-

manakhi,TL. Physic nut. Tropics generally. TV. 46

238. Aleuritcs, Forst.

^328. triloba, Forst. Faia-kekviia, Tel-kekuna.

Candle nut. Polynesia. IV. 46

239. Croton, L.

t<32.9. Tigliuiu, L. .Jayapala, S. Nervalmn, T.

Croton oil plant. India, Malaya. IV. 49

240. Codiaeuni, Runiph.

-\330. variegatum, Bl. Croton. Polynesia. IV. 52

241. Manihot. Adans.

^331. utilissima, Pohl. Manyokka, S. Mani-

oca, Cassava, Tapioca. Brazil.
•f332. Glaziovii, Muell. Arg. Ctara, rubber.

Brazil.

333. dicliotoma, Ule. Jequie rubber. Brazil.

334. piauhyensis, Ule. Benmiiso rubber. Brazil.

242. Acalypha, L.

f33o. Many garden varieties.

243. Ricinus, L.

336. Communis, L. Eiidarii,S. Chittamanak-

ku, T. Castor oil. Africa. IV. 72

244. Sapium, P. Br.

337. sebiferum, Roxb. Tallow tree. Cliina. IV. 76

162.* Urticacese.

24 0. Cannabis, L.

r33S. sativa, L. Hemp (ganja). Central Asia.

246. BrousHonetia, L'Herit.

33'f. ])apyrifera. Vent. Paper mulberry.
Malaya, Polynesia.

24',. Morns, L.

^o4(). all^a, \j. var. indic-a, L. Indian mul-
berry. India.

248. FicuB, L.

341. roligiosa, L. Bo, S. Arachu, T. Hima-
laya. IV. 90
^342. elastica, Ho.\l». Assamindia rubber, Ram-
boicy. Tn»p. Asia.

t Cultiv.ttod only.

PLANTS or CEYLON. 125

249. Castilloa, Cervant.

•\343. elastica, Cervant. Mexico.

250. Artocarpus, L.

■\344. integrifolia, L. f. Kos, S. Pila, T. Jak.

India. IV. 99

•\346. incisa, L. Rata-del, S. Erapilakai, T.

Bread frm't. Malaya, Polynesia.

2ol. Pilea, Lindl.

346. muscosa, Lindl. Gunpowder plant. S.
America. IV. 108

167.* Casuarinaeeae.

252. Casuarina, Forst.

347. equisetifolia, Forst. Kasa, S. Chavukku,

T. Burma, Malava. IV. 120

MONOGOT YLEDONS.
175.* Orchidaceae.

253. Vanilla, Sw.

'\348. planifolia, Andr. Vanilla Mexico.

176. Zingiberacese.J

254. Ksempferia, L.

•f349. Galanga, L. Hinguru-piyali. Trop. Asia. IV. 244

255. Curcuma, L.

^350. longa, L. Kaha, S. Manchal, T.

Turmeric. Trop. Asia. IV.242

256. Zingiber, Adans.

^351. officinale. Rose. Inguru, S. Inji, T.
Ginger. Tropical.

257. Alpinia, L.

352. Galanga, Sw. Galangal, Kalu-wala, S.

Trop. Asia. IV.249

353. calcarata, Rose. Katakiriya, S. India,
China. IV.249

258. Maranta, L.

^354. arundinacea, L. Arrowroot. S. America.

t Cultivated only.

t This and Musacese are combined into Scitamineae in the 1' lora
proper.

136

WTLLIR :

178.* Bromeliaceae.

259. Ananas, Tourn.

355. sativus, Schult. Annasi, S. Pineapple.
Trop. America.

180* Iridaceae.

26(1. Crocosinia, Planch.

356. aurea, Planch. (Tritonia aurea, Pappe.)
Trop. and S. Africa.

181.* Amaryllidaceae.

261. Curcuhgo, Gaertn.

^357. recurvata, Drvand. Waga-pol, S. Trop.

Asia. IV. 269

262. Agave, L.

^358, aniericana, L. Century plant, American
aloe. Trop. America.

263. Furcrea, Vent.

35'J. gigantea, Vent. Mautitina hemp. Trop.
America.

183.* Dioscoreaceae.

264. Dioscorea, L.

360. lilata, L. Kiri-kondol, S. Trop. Asia. IV.279

361. spinosa, Roxb. India.

362. purpurea, Roxb. Kaliata-koiuiol, S.
India.

363. sativa, L. Katu-kukul-ala, S. Tropics.

185.* Liliaceae.

265. i'lionuiuiJi, Fumt.

364. Uinax, Forst. New Zealand flax. Now
Zealand.

266. Aloe, L.

J55. vera, L. var. httoralis, KoL«n. N.Africa. IV.211

j Cultivated only.

PLANTS OF CEYLON. 137

267. Cordyline, Comm.

■f366. terminalis, Kunth. Draccena. Asia,
Australia.

268. Allium, L.

^367. Cepa, L. Onion. Europe.
^368. Porrum, L. Leek. Europe.
\369. sativum, L. Garlic. Europe.

194. Palraae.

269. Oreodoxa, Willd.

'\370. regia, Kunth. Royal palm. Cuba,
Panama.

270. Hyphaene, Gsertn.

■\371. thebaica. Mart. Dum palm. Trop.
Africa .

271. Elseis, Jacq.

^372. guineensis, Jacq. Oil palm. Trop. Africa.

195.* Pandanaceae.

272. Pandanus, L. f.

373. Kaida, Kurz. India. IV.341

198.* Aracese.

273. Richardia, Kunth.

374. africana, Kunth. Arum lily. S. Africa.

274. Alocasia, Schott.

375. indica, Schott. Rata-ala, Desa-ala, S.
India, Malaya.

202.* Naiadacese.

275. Aponogeton, Thunb.

376. distachyum, Thunb. Cape pond-weed.
S. Africa.

207. Graminese.

276. Zea, L.

^377. Mays, L. Iringu, S. Maize, Indian
corn. Trop. America.

277. Saccharum, L.

^378. officinarum, L. Sugar cane. Tropical.

t Cultivated only.

128 WILLIS : PLANTS OF CEYLON.

278. Sorghum.

379. vulgare, Pers. Karal-iringu.T. Cholam,
Guinea corn, Millet. Tropical and sub-
tropical.

279. Cymbopogon, Hack.

■\380. citratus. Stapf. Sera, S. Lemon grass.
India.

280. Setaria, P. Br.

381. italica, Beauv. Tanahal, S. Italian
millet. Tropical and subtropical. V.164

281. Anthoxanthum, L.

382. odoratum, L. Sweet vernal grass. N.

temp, zone, Old World. V.305

282. Eleusine, Gaertn.

■\383. Coracana, Gsertn. Kvrakkan, Ragi.
India.

283. Dactylis, L.

384. glomerata, L. Cock's fool. Europe, N.

Asia. V.305

284. Dendrocalamus, Nees.

■\385. giganteus, Munro. Giant bamboo. Burma.

GYMNOSPERMM.
209.* Coniferae.

285. Cupressus, L.

'\386. Lindleyi, Klotzsch. (Knightiana, Perry.)

Mex'co.
^387. macrocarpa, Hartn. Monterey cypress.

California.

t Cultivated only.

NOTICE.

Volumes I., II., and III. are now complete, and are
published at Rs. 15 or £1 each unbound. A few copies of
Parts I. (Ceylon Botanic Gardens, &c.), III., and IV.
(Podostemaceae, &c.) of Vol. I. can still be had. The following
reprints are also for sale at the prices marked : —

Willis : a Revision of the Podoste-

macese of India and Ceylon, 70 pages Re. 1 "50 or 2s.

Willis : Studies in the Morphology
and Ecology of the Podostemaceae
of Ceylon and India, 200 pages with
33 plates . . . . Rs. 7*50 or 10*.

Wright : The Genus Diospyros in
Ceylon : its Morphology, Anatomy,
and Taxonomy, 185 pages with
20 plates . . . . Rs. 6 or 85.

Lock : On the Growth of Giant Bam-
boos, with special reference to the
relations between conditions of
Moisture and the Rate of Growth,
56 pages with 3 plates . . Re. 1-50 or 2-?.

CEYLON PUBLICATIONS.

FOR SALE AT THE GOVERNMENT RECORD OFFICE, COLOMB(

Oriental Literature. Rs. c.

Tlie Mftliawnnsa, original Pali edition . . lO
The Mahawansa, English translation

(Tumour and Wijesinha) 7 50
The Mahawansa, Sinhalese Translation,

Part II. . . . . ..50

The Mahawansa Tika, vrith original Pali,

bound in stiff covers . . . . 7 50

Saddharmalankaraya (Sinhalese) . . 2

Extracts from the Pujawaliya (English) . . 10

Do. do. (Sinhalese) 75
Nitinighanduwa, English . . ..10

Do. Sinhalese . . 10
Abhidhanappadipika, a Dictionary of the

Pali Language , . ..30

The Tesawalamai . . . . 50
Glossary of Native Words occurring in

Official Documents (third edition) 30
Catalogue of Pali, Sinhalese, and Sanslcrit

Manuscripts in Temple Libraries . . 50
Mwis's Descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit,

Pali, and Sinhalese Works (Vol. I.) . . 5

Ivawsiluniina (Sinhalese) . . . . 1

Pybus's Mission to Kandy . .
Papers on the Custom of Polyandry as

practised in Ceylon . . ..015

The Rajavaliya ; or, a Historical Narra-
tive of Sinhalese Kings (in English and

in Sinhalese) . . each

Index to Mahawansa . . . . 1

Dipavamsa and Mahavamsa . . 1

Old Sinhalese Embroidery . .

Rajaratnakaraya (Sinhalese) . .

Nikaya Sangrahawa (English) . .

Do. (Sinhalese) . .

Archaeology.
Dr. Miillor's Report on Inscriptions of Ceylon

50
50

75

50
40
50
50
25

Text
Plates
Architectural Remains of Anuradhapura
(with plates), by J. G. Smither,
F.R.I. IJ.A. :—

In boards

In cloth

5
5

40
GO

Return of Architectural and Archaeologi-
cal Remains and other Antiquities in
Ceylon
Reports on the Archaeological Survey of
Ceylon : — ;

Kegalla District
Anuradhapura (I.)

1

Do

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Archanological

1S90-1901

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Do.

Summary,

Epigraphia

1, 2, and

(II.) ..

(in.) ..

(IV.) ..
(V.) ..
(VI.) ..
(VIL)..
Survey, Ann vial

Reports,
each

1902

1903

1904

1905 ..

1906
1890-1900

Zeylanica, Vol. I.
3

Parts
each

Natural History.

Report on Brown Scale (or Bug) on Coffee
The Greon-Scale Bug in connection with

the Cultivation of Coffee. — Observations

by E. Ernest Green (illustrated)
The Flora of Ceylon, by Dr. Trimen : —

Parts III., IV., and V. (with platos)each
Lepidoptera of Ceylon, in 13 Parts, with

coloured plates . . each Part

Report on the Ceylon Pearl Fisheries
Prof. Hordman's Report, Parts 1 to 5, each

District Manuals.

Mannar, bv W. J. S. Boako .,

Uva, by H. White

Nuwara Eliya, bj' C. J. R. Le l^Iesurier . .
Vanni Districts, by J. P. Lewis
North-Central Province, by R. W. Tovors
Puttalam District, by F. Modder, F.R.G 3.

Rb. c.

Ceylon Blue Book

Adriiiriistration Reports (annual volumes)

SoBsional Papers (annual volumes) . .

Rs.
Rs. 7

10 and
50 and

10
15

10

TO BE OBTAINED OF H. W. CAVE & Co.

COLOMBO.

Rs. c.
Tlio Ruined Cities of Coylon. Domy 8vo. Illustrated with coUo-

t>7)08 . . . . . . ..90

Golden Tips : u description of Ceylon and its groat Tea Industry.

214 ill UKlrat ions from photographs by the Author. Demy 8vo. 10
Kandy and Poradoniya : an illustrated description, with 33 full-

pago photogravureH. Demy 4to., Roxburgh binding ..18

Nuwara Eliya and Adam's Peak : an illustrated description of the

Highlands of Ceylon, with 34 full-page jjhotogravures. Domy

4to., Roxburgh binding .. .. .. 18

rUBLlSHKi) AT THE "CEYLON OBSERVER"

Hovoa Brasilionsis, or Para Rubber, by H. Wright (illustrated)
Skoon's Guide to Colombo (with maps and illustrations)

Do. to Kandy do.

B<irrow8' Guide to Kandy and Nuwara Eliya
Do. to the Buried Cities of Ceylon

OFFICE

Rs.

c.

).. 6

.. 1

50

.. 1

.. 1

50

.. 2

h

Vol. v., Pt. II. May, 1911. Price Rs. 2.

2s. 8d.

Annals

OF THE

Royal Botanic Gardens,

Peradeniya.

EDITED BY

J. C. WILLIS, Sc.D., F.L.S.

DIRECTOR.

CONTENTS.

PAGK

WILLIS , M. — Index to " A Revised Catalogue of the Flowering

Plants and Ferns of Ceylon" . . . . . . 129

{Reprints of this Catalogue loHl be on sale shortly.)

Colombo :

H. C. COTTLE, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON.

DULAU & CO., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W.

[All right9.^^1^Seproduction and Translation reserved.]

ANNALS OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS,

PERADENIYA.

NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS.

The subscription rate is, for regular residents in Ce3'^lon,
Rs. 2"50 per annum, post free, payable in advance to the
Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya; for residents
in other countries, Rs, 6 per annum, post free, payable in
advance to the above, or eight shillings, payable to Messrs.
DuLAU & Co., 37, Solio Square, London, W.

Tiie " Annals " will appear at irregular intervals, as matter
is ready for publication, probably averaging 250 pages per
annum, and when a volume of convenient size has been
formed the Title Page and Contents will be issued. Indi-
vidual Numbers or Papers may be ]iurchased from tlie
Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, or from
Messrs. Dulau & Co., at prices marked upon them (con-
siderably exceeding the subscription rate).

The " Circular" of the Royal Botanic Gardens, containing
more popularly Avritten articles on planting, agricultural,
and botanical topics, may be received with the Annals by
adding cents 50 to tlie Ceylon residents', and Re. TSO, or 2s.,
to tlie foreign residents' subscription.

NOTICE TO CONTRIBUTORS.

All contributions should be addressed to the Director^
J^oyal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Ceylon. Tliey must be
olearly writt'Cn (jm one side of the paper only (Papers in
French or German must be typewrittou) , and tlie figures
must be ready for reproduction, and planned so as to properly
fill a plate.

Each contributor is entitled to receive gratis fifty separate
fopies of his l*aper, and may, by giving notice when
returning proofs, purchase others at the rate, approximately,
of two cents per page (including covers, if required), and
20 cents per full-page plate, for each copy, provided not less
than 10 be tak(^u.

A Revised Catalogue of the Flowering Plants
and Ferns of Ceylon.

IXDEX

By M. ^\■ILLIS.

L

The numbers in the Latin list refer to the genera : those in itnlice to
genera in the Supplement.

The numbers in the other lists refer to species.

LATIN NAMES.
Synonyms in italics, with equivalents beside them.

Abelmoschus , Hibiscus
Aberia, 54
Abrus, 231
Abutilon, 90
Acacia, 272, 98
Acalypha, 724, 242
Acampe, Saccolabiiim
Acanthacese, p. 65, p. 142
Acanthephippium, 788
Acanthus, 596
Achras, 162
Acliyrantlies, 653
Acorus, 911
Acranthera, 375
Acrony cilia, 127
Acrostichum, 1085
Acrotrema. 8
Actepliila, 7Ul
Actiniopteris , 1071
Actinodaplme, 679
Actinoschcenus, 935
Adansonia, 31
Adenanthera, 270
Adenochlaena, 725
Adenosma, 553
Adenostenxma , 410
Adhatoda, 606

Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens,

6(4)11

Adiantum, 1070
Adina, 361
Adinandra, 75
Adrorhizon, 785
^^giceras, 459
zEginetia, 568
.^gle, 46
-Eluropus, 1020
.'Erides, 805
JEnia, 652
^schj-nantlms, 572
^schynomene, 223
Aganosma, 490
Agave, 262
Ageratum, 137

Aglaia, 149, 61

Agrunonia, 280

AgrostLstachys, 722

Agrostophyllum, 793

Agyneia, 702

Aiiantus, 137

Alangium, 356

Albizzia, 99

Alchemilla, 278

Al=^\irites, 238

AL'sma, 915

Ahsmacese, p. 99
Peradeniya, Vol. V., Part II., May, 1911.

(17)

130

WILLIS : PLANTS OF TEYLON.

AUaeaiithus. 762
Allainanda, J 65
AUantodia, Diplaziopsis
Allium. 868, 2H8
Alhuania, 645
AllcEophania, 368
AUophylus, 191
Alocasia, 907, 274
Aloe, 266
Alplionsoa, 26
Alpinia, 844. 257
Alseudaphne, 678
Alsodeia. 50
Alsopliila, 1040
Alston ia, 485, 169
Alternanthera, 654
Althea, 25
Alvisia, 790
Alyssicarpus, 229
Alyxia, 478
Amanoa^ Cleistanthus
Amarantaceae , p. 72, ;). 144
Amarantus, 647, 279
Amaryllidaceae, p. 93, p. 14fi
Ainherstia, 90
Ammaiinia, 309
Amomum, 845
Amoora, 152
Arnorpliopliailus, 903
AmpolidoH;, p. 20, p. 129
A mpfi irosmia , Heinitelia
Ana(-artiiacoa', p. 22, p. l.'iO
Anaiiardiuni, 59
Aria^allis, 100
Anaiuirta, 28
AnanaH, 259
Anaplialis. 423
Anaxagoroa, 19
AnfiBtrocladacou'. \>. II
AiicistrorladiiK. 88
Aiidri)gra|)liiH, 601
Aridr()puL'(»n, 984
Amtiloiiirt, 878
An«Mn()iio. 3
AnRiojitoriK, 1091
AnisociliiluH, 631
Anisoyoniuin, I )i|)laziiiiii
AnisomoleH, 637
AniHfjpliyiloa. 293
Anoda, 27
Anodendron. 492
AnrectofiliiluH. 823

Anogeissiis. 295
Anograinina, 1064
Anona, 5

AnonacetB, p. 3, p. 125
Anotis, 372
Anthistiria, 988
Anthocophalus, 360
Anthoxanthum, 2H1
Antiaris, 745
Antidesnia. 714
Antigonon, 228
Antropliyum, 1077
Apliyllorchis, 833
Apiuiii, 127
Apluda, 983
Apocopis, 981
Apocynacese, p. 32, p. 139
Apodytes, 165
Aponogeton, 917, 275
Aporosa, 712
Apostasia, 838
Araceas p. 9H. p. 149
Aracliis, 69
Araliacea?, p. 40, p. 136

Ardisia. 458, 767

Areea, 884

Argemone, 6

-\rgyroia, 539. 176

Arisioiiia, 900

Aristida, 990

Aristolocliia, ()68

Aristolorhiaioa'. p. 7 I

Artabotrys, 16

Artanoma. ru)~

Artemisia. 436, 153

Arthraxon, 982

Arthrociioiimiii. 656

Artliroptoris, 1048

Artocar])U8, 747. 250

Anindiiia. 792

.Vrimdiiiaria. 1024

/VrundiiHillu. 959

Asclopiadai'oa', p. .">,'). /j. 140

Asclopias, 175

AHparagns, 863

As])idinin. 1043

Asplonium, 1060

Asystasia, 599

Atalaiitia. 135

Atiiyrimn, 1057

Atriplex, 655

Atvlosia, 247

INDEX.

131

A vena, 996
Averrhoa, 42
Avicennia, 624
Axinandra, 315
Axonopus, 953
Azadirachta, 147
Azima, 474
AzoUa, 1034

Baissea, 491
Balanocarpus, 84
Balanophora, 696
Balanophoraceae, p. 7S
Balsamodendron, 142
Bambusa, 1025
Barleria, 597, 203
Barringtonia, 301
Basella, 659
Bassia, 463
Bauera, 106
Bauhinia, 267, 89
Begonia, 340
Begoniaceae, p. 61
Beilschmiedia, 675
Benincasa, 123
Berberidacete, p. 5
Berberis, 77
Bergia, 68
Berry a, 109
Beta, 222
Bidens, 433

Bignoniacese, p. 64, p. 142
Biophytum, 121
Bixa, 16

Bixacese, p. %, p. 126
Blachia, 720
Blainvillea, 430
Blechnum, 1061
Blepliaris, 595
Blepharispermum, 422
Blumea, 418
Blyxa, 771
Bocagea, 723
Bocconia, 7
BcBhmeria, 762
Boerhaavia, 642
Bombax, 98
Bonnaya, 561
Boraginaceas, p. 59 '"
Borassus, 892
Boswellia, 48
Botrychium, 1094

Bouchea, 614
Bougainvillgea, 217
Brachypodium, 1022
Bragantia, 667
Brassica, 10
Breweria, 545
Breynia, 707
Bridelia, 699
Bromeliacese, p. 14S
Broussonetia, 246
Browallia, 188
Brucea, 47
Bniguiera, 290
Brunfelsia, 189
Bryonia, 330
Bryophylluiii, 107
Buchanania. 201
Bulbophylluni, 782
Bulbostylis, 929
Bupleurum. 349
Burmannia, 776
Burmanniaceas , p. 86
Burseraceoe, p. 17, p. 129
Butea, 240
Byrsophyllum, 380

Cactaceae, p. 39, p. 136
Cadaba, 46
Caesalpinia, 258
Cajanus, 82
Calamagrostis, 995
Calamintha, 635
Calamus, 891
Calanthe, 796
Calceolaria, 191
Callicarpa, 617
Callitriche, 287
Calophanes, 589
Calophyllum, 71
Calotropis, 499
Camellia, Thea
Campanula, 449
Campanulacaag, p. 49
CampbelUa, 570
Campnosperma, 206
Cananga, 3
Canarium, 143, 49
Canavalia, 241
Canna, 851
Cannabis, 245
Canscora, 522
Cans j era, 161

132

WILLIS : PLA>'TS OF CEYLON.

Cautliiuui, 391
Capparideae, p. 5, p. 126
Capparis, 47
Caprifoliaceae, p. 40
Capsella, 1]
Capsicum, J S3
Carallia, 291
Caralliuna, olo
Carapa, 154
Cardainiiie, 41
Cardan thera. .5S7
Cardiospermuni, 189
Carex, 945
Careya, 302
Carica, 118
Carissa. 476
Carpesium, 142
Carum, 350, 128
Caryopliyllacese, p. 7, p. 126
Caryota, 887
Casearia, 319
Cassia, 261, 88
Cassytha, 682
Castilloa, 249
Casuanna, 252
Casuarinaceae, p. 147
Cedrola, 5:i
CelastracojB, p. 19
Celastrus, 175
Celosia, 644
Celsia, 552
Celtis, 741
Centipeda, 436
Centothoca, 1019
Centrantliora, 566
Centrosema, 75
C«])lialaiidra, 325
Corasiocarj)uin, 336
Cerastium, 61
Ceratopliyllact a-, j). S5
Coratophylliiin. 767
CeratopUiris, 1086
Cerbora, 480
Ceriops, 289
Ceropegia, 514
CeHtrum, 186
CliBBtocarpiiK, 736
Chaillotia, 157
Chaillotiacoau, j). 18
Oiauiahainia, 763
Chanimrapliis, 952
Clianipionia, 675

Chasalia, 398
Chavica, Piper, 669
Cheilanthes, 1069
Cheirostylis, 821
Chenopodiaceao, p. 73, p. 144
Chenopodium, 221
Chickrassia, 155
Chirita, 574
Chlorantliaceae, p. 75
Chloraiithus. 671
ChlorLs, 1004
Cliloropliytuni, 867
Cliloroxylon, 156
Chonemorpha, 489
ClirLstisonia, 569
Chrozophora, 723
Chrysoglossum, 787
Chrysogomim, 426
Chrysophyllum, 460
Chrysopogon , Andro2:)ogoa
Cicer, 73
Cinchona, 134
Ciniiainoniuni, 676, 231
Cipadessa, 148
Cirrhopetaluni, 783
Cissanipelos , 35
CitruUus, 122
Citrus, 4o
Cladium, 937
Claoxylon, 729
Clauseua, 1 31
Cleidion, 731
Cleisostouia, 811
C'loistaTitluis, 700
CleniatLs, I
Cleome, 42

ClerodoTidion. 621, 209
Cliiiogyno. 849
Clitoria, 245
Cooculus. 32
Cociiloaria, .9
Co<!lilospennuni, l'>
CocoH, 893
Codiajiun, 240
Coelaclmo, 999
Ccrlogyiio, 784
Coffoa", 394, 136
Coix, 969
Cola, 33
Coldonia, 531
Coleus, 630, 212
Colouasia 906

INDEX.

133

Colubrina, 185
Combretaceae, p. 32, p. 134
Combretum, 297
Commelixia, 877
Commelinacese, p. 115
Compositse, p. 48, p. 137
Coniferae, p. 150
Coniogramme, 1065
Cormaraceae, p. 23
Connarus, 209

Convolvulacese, p. 59, p. 140
Convolvulus, 543
Conyza, 417
Corallocarpus, 335
Corel lorus, 112
Cordia, 529
Cordyline, 267
Coriandrum, 130
Cornac€ae, p. 40
Corymbis, 827
Corypha, 890
Coscinium, 29
Cosmos, 148
Cosmostigma, 508
Costus, 843
Cottonia, 813
Cotula, 152

Crassulaceae, p. 31, p. 134
Crataeva, 45
Crawfurdia, 525
Crepis, 441
Cressa, 546
Crinum, 856
Crocosma, 267
Crossandra, 598
Crotalaria, 213, 62
C\oton, 716, 239
Cruciferae, p. 5, p. 125
Crvidia, 264
Cryptocarya, 674
Cryptocoryne, 898
Cryptolepis, 495
Cryptostegia, 173
Cryptostylis, 819
Ctenolepis, 337
Cucumis, 327, 121
Cucurbita, 124
Cucurbitaceae, p. 37, p. 135
Cudrania, 746
CuUenia, 100
Cupressus, 285
Curculigo, 855, 260

Ciu-cuma, 840, 255
Cusouta, 547
Cyanotis, 879
Cyathea, 1038
Cyatheacese, ]5. 114
Cyathocalyx, 15
Cyathula, 648
Cycadaceae, p. 86
Cycas, 768
Cyclea, 36
Cyclophoriis, 1082
Cyclostemon, 710
Cymbidium, 799
Cymbopogon, 986, 279
Cymodocea, 921
Cynanchum, 503
Cynara, 154
C^Tiodon, 1003
C^-noglossum, 536
Cynometra, 262, 92
Cyperaceae, p. 100
Cyperus, 924
Cyphomandra, 181
Cyphostigma, 847

Dactylis, 283
Daedalacanthus, 592
Daemia, 501
Dalbergia, 252, 83
Dalechampia, 734
Dapliniphylluin, 7 1 3
Datiscaceae, p. 39
Datura, 551, 185
Daucus, 131
Davallia, 1051
Debregeasia, 766
Delima, 6
Dendrobiurn, 781
Dendrocalamus, 284
Dennstaedbia, 1054
Dentella, 366
Derris, 255
Desmanthus, 95
Desmodium, 230, 70
Diacalpe, 1041
Dialium, 263
Dianella, 865
Dicellostyles, 95
Dieluetaria, 1007
Dichilanthe, 389
Dichrocephala, 411
Dichrostachys, 271

134

WILLIS : PLANTS OF CEYLON.

Dicliptera, 611
Dicraea, 662
Didymocarpus, 573
Digera, 646
Dilleniaceae, p. 2
Dimeria, 971
Dimorphocalyx. 721
Dinebra, 1006
Dioclea, 242
Dioscorea, 859, 264
Dioscoreaoeap, p. 94, p. 148
DiospjTos. 467
Dipcadi. 869
Diplachne, 1016
DiplafTiim, 944
Diplocentnim, 808
Diplanthera. 922
Diplaziopsis 1059
Diiilazium, 1058
Diploprora, 815
Diplospora, 385
Dipsaceae, p. 25
Dipsacus, 407
Dipterocarpaoeits p. 9
Dipterocarpus. 78
Disohidia. 510
Disperis, 836
Disporuni, 866
Dittelasma. 55
DodoiKPa. 198
Dolk'liandione. 580
Dolichos, 246, SI
Doodia, 1063
Doona, 80
Dopatrium, 556
Ooritis, 804
Dorstenia, 751
D<)ryo})teris, 1068
DracaRna. 864
DrogHa, 509
DroHfra, 284
Droseracea-, p. 32
Drvitirtiia. 63
Dryiiiotilossimi, 1078
Drynaria. 1083
I)rvnj)t4iris. 1042
Diiriia^iu, 2ii3
Dunbaria, 248
Duranta. 207
Durio. 32
Dyffophylla. 633
Dysoxylimi. 150

EbenaceiP, p. 52
Ebermaiera, 586
Ecboliuin, 609
Ecliinolytnim. 928
Eclipta," 429
Ehretia. 530
Elaphoglossurn, 1084
Elatineae, p. 8
Elatostema, 760
Eleiotis, 225
Eleocharis, 930
Elephantopus, 409
Elettaria, 848
Eleusine, 1005, 282
Elaeagnaoeae, p. 77
Elseagnus. 689
Elseis, 271
Elaeocarpus. 1 13
Elaeodendron. 174
Ellipanthus, 210

Elytraria, 585
Elytroi)h(>rus. 1012
Embelia, 457
Emilia, 438

Enhalus, 773
Enicostenia, 523

Entada, 269

Enteropogon, 1001

Epaltes. 420

Epi})ogiim, 831

Epitherna, 577

Eqviisetaco;!', p. 114

Equisetum. 1033

Eragrostis. 1014

Erantluiimiin. 600

Eromcxihloa, 979

Eria. 789

Eriac.liiu), 997

EricaceiP, p. 50

Erigoron. 415. 139

Eriotauloii, 923

EriociaiilonaciOiV!. p. 100

ErinchloH. 947

Eri<>(l(!ri<li(in, 99

Eriosoina, 249

Eryoibo. 537

Erytlirina, 237, 77

Erythrosjiennuni, 52

Erytlir(.xyl(^n. 116. 38

EuCalvjitus. no

Eugenia. 300. 112

Eulophiii, 797

INDEX.

135

Euodia, 124
Euonymus, 169
Euphorbia, 697, 234
EuphorbiacesB, p. 78, p. 146
Eurya, 76
E volvulus, 544
Exacum, 520
Excoecaria, 738

Fagraea, 517
Farmeria, 665
Fatsia, 13-3
Fergusonia, 369
Feronia, 136
Ficoidose, p. 39
Ficus, 744, 248
Filicium, 144
Fimbristylis, 927
Flacourtia, 53, 77
Flagollaria, 881
Flagellariaceae, p. 96
Flemingia, 251
Fleurya, 754
Floscopa, 880
Flueggea, 706
Fragaria, 103
Freycinetia. 895
Fuirena, 933
Furcrea, 263

Gaertnera, 519
Galactia, 239
Galeola, 832
Galinsoga, 149
Galium, 405
Galphimia, 39
Garcinia, 70, 23
Gardenia, 382
Garnotia, 991
Gastrodia, 830
Gaultheria, 451
Gelonium, 735
Geniosporum, 626
Gentiana, 524
Gentianaceae, p. 58 '
Geodonmi, 798
Geophila, 399
Geraniacese, p. 14, p. 128
Geranium, 119
Gesneraceae, p. 64. p. 142
Ginalloa, 693
Girardinia, 756
Gironniera. 743

Gisekia, 346

Givotia, 717

Gleichenia, 1087

Gleicheniacese, p. 123

Gleniea, 193

GUricidia, 67

Globba, 839

Glochidion, 705

Gloriosa, 873

Glossocarya, 622

Glossogyne, 434

Glycine, 234

Glycosmis, 128

Glyptopetalum, 170

Gmelina, 619 »

Gnaphalium, 140

Gomphandra, 164

Gomphia, 141

Gom pilocarpus, 174

Gomphrena, 220

Goniothalamus, 21

Goodenoviacese, p. 49

Goodyera, 824

Gordonia, 77

Gossypium, 30

Gouania, 186

Gracilea, 1009

Gramineae, p. 105, p. 149.

Grangea, 412

Grevillea, 233

Grewia, 110

Guazuraa, 36

Guettarda, 387

Guttiferae, p. 8, p. 127

Gymnema, 505

Gynmopetalum. 324

Gymnopteris, Leptochilus,

Hymenolepis
Gymnospermae, p. 86, p. 150
Gymnosporia, 176
Gymnostachyum, 602
Gynandropsis, 43, 13
Gynostemma, 338
Gynura, 437
Gyrinops, 688
Gyrocarpus, 298

Habenaria, 835
Haemodoraceae, p. 93
Halophila, 775
Halopyrum, 1015
Haloragiaceae. p. 32
Harpixllia, 197

136

WILLIS : PLANTS OF CEYLON.

Hedychium. 842
Hedyotis, 370
Hedysarum, Desmodium
Helianthus, 146
Heliclirj'sum, 424, 141
HeHcia," 684
Helicteres, 103
Heliotropiiita, 534
Helminthostachys, 1095
Hemicj^clia, 709
Hemidesmus, 494
HemigjTosa, 190
Hemiomtis, 1066
Hemitelia. 1039
Heptapleuriuji, 355
Heracleiim, 353
Heritiera. 102
Hfrnandia, 683
Herpestis, 555
Hetseria. 820
Heterosteraraa, 512
Hevea, 236
Hewittia, 542
Hevlandia, 212
Hibiscus, 96, 29
Hippocratea. 178
Hiptage, 117
Histiopteris, 1073
HolarrliHiia, 483
Holoptelea, 740
Holostemma, 502
Homalium, 321
Homonoia. 733
Hopea. 81
Hoppea, 521
Hortonia. 673
Hoya, 511
Hugonia, 115
Humata, 1050
Humboldtia, 266
Hunteria, 479
Hydjiooarpiis, 56
Hydrilla. 769
Hydrobryum, 664
Hydrocera, 123
Hydrocharitaceae, j). 64
Hydrocotyle, 347
Hydrolea, 528
Hydrophylax, 402
HydrophyUaceae. p. rid
Hygrophila, 588
Hygrorhiza, 962

Hymenolepis, 1080
Hymenophyllaceae, p. 115
Hymenophyliura, 1037
Hj^ericaceae, p. 8, p, 127
Hj^ericum, 69, 22
Hyphffine, 270
Hypolytrum, 940

Ichnantlius, 950
Ichnocarpiis, 493
Hex, 168
nicinese, p. 19
Ilysanthes, 560
Impatiens, 122
Imperata, 972
Incompletse, p. 71, p. 143
Indigofera, 215, 66
lonidium, 49
Ipliigenia, 872
Ipomfea, 541, 177
Ipsea, 794
Iridacefe, p. 148
Isacline, 948
Isanthera, 578
Ischaemum, 978
Iseilema, 989
Isoetacese, p. 114
Isoetes, 1032
Isonandra, 462
Isotoma, 158
Ixora, 392

Jasminum, 469, 163
Jatropha, 715, 237
Josephia, 800
Julostylis, 94
Juncaceye, p. 96
Juncus, 883
Jussiaea, 316
Justicia, 605

Kadsuia, 13
Ksempferia, 841, 254
Kalanchoe, 283
Kayea, 72
Kendrickia, 305
Kleinhovia, 34
Klugia, 576
Knoxia, 390
Kokoona, 172
Kiirrimia, 177
Kyllinga, 926

INDEX.

137

Labiatie, p. 70, p. 143

Lactuca, 442, 156

Lagarosiphon, 770

Lagascea, 143

Lagenandra, 899, 120

Lagenopliora, 414

Lagerstroemia, 313

Laggera, 419

Landolphia, 106

Lantana, 612, 20 f

Laportea, 755

Laeia, 909

Lasianthera, 163

Lasianthiis, 400

Lasiosiplion, 680

L««/rea, Dry opt t-riii, Polysticimm

Laiinea, 443

LaiiracejH, p. 75, p. 14'')

Lawia, 661

Lawsonia, 312

Lecanthus, 758

Leea, 188

Leers ia, 961

Leguininosa", p. 23, p. 130

Lemna, 912

Leninaceae. p. 99

Lentibiilariaceu', p. 63

Leonotis, 639

Lepidagathis, 603

Lepironia, 939

Leptadenia. 513

Leptaspis, 968

Leptochilus, 1046

Leptochloa, 1008

Lepturus, 1023

Lettsomia, 540

Leuort>na, 97

Leucas, 638

Leuoocodon. 376

Leucostegia, DavaJlia

Ligustnini, 472

Liliaceoe, p. 94, p. 148

Limaoia, 31

Linmanthemiim, 527

Limnophila, 554

Limnophytum, 916

Limonia, 132

Linaceae, p. 14, p. 12S

Lindera. 681

Lindsay a, 105(5

Linociera, 470

6(4)11

Linum, 114

Liparis, 780

Lipocarpha, 934

Lippia, 613

Litchi, 56

Litobrochia, Pteris, Histiop-

teris
Litsea, 680
Lobelia, 446
Lobeliaceae, p. 138
Loganiaceae, p. 57
Lomaria, Blechnutn
Lophatherum, 1018
Lopholepis, 966
Lorantliaoefe, p. 77
Loranthus, 690
Lourea, 72
Loxococcus, 885
Ludwigia, 317
Luifa, 328
Luisia, 806
Lumnitzera, 296
Lu\^inga, 133
Lycopersiciuii, 179
Lycopodiaceae, p. 116
Lycopodiimi, 1029
Lygodium, 1089
Lysimachia, 454
Lytliracese, p. 36, p. 134

Maba, 466
Macaranga, 732
Machilus, 677
Maerua, 44
Maesa, 455

Magnoliaceae, p. 3, p. 125
Mallotus, 730

Malpighiaceae, p. 14, p. 128
Malvaceae, p. 11, p. 127
Malvastrum, 26
Mangifera, 202, 58
Maniliot, 241
INIanisiirus, 976
Mapania, 941
Mappia, 166
Maranta, 258
Marattia, 1092
Marattiacese, p. 124
Mariscus, 925
Marsdenia, 506
Marsilea, 1035
Marsileaceaj, p. 115

(18)

13S

WILLIS : PLANTS OF CEYT.ON.

Marty nia, 200
Mastixia, 357
Matirandia, 192
MediniUa, 307
Melampodium, 144
Melastoma, 304
Melastomaceae , p. 34, p. 134
Melia, 146, 50
Meliaceae, p. 17, p. 129
Melilotus, 64
Meliosma, 200
Melochia, 106
Melothria, 333
Memecylon, 308
Menispermaceae, p. 4
Mentha, 634, 213
Mesua, 73
Mezoneuruna, 260
Michelia, 12, 2
Microcarpgea, 562
Microglossa, 416
Microlepia, 1052
Micromeliun, 129
Microstylis, 779
Microtropis, 171
Mikania, 138
Miliusa, 24
Millingtonia, 197
Mimosa, 96
Mimusops, 465
MirabUis, 216
Mischodon, 711
Mitrasacmo, 516
Mitrepliora, 22
Mnesithea. 977
Modocca, 322
Mohlana, 224
MoUugo, 345
Moniordica, 326
Monimiacose, p. 75
MonocJioria, 874
Monocotyledons, jj. 86, p. 147
Monogramma, 1075
Monoporandra, 87
Monothecium, 604
Morinda 395
Moringa, 61
Morijigaceie, p. 130
Morus, 247
Moscliosma, 627
M\ir;una, 236
Mukia, 331

Mundulea, 217
Miinronia, 145
Murraya, 130
Musa, 852
Musssenda, 374
Myriactis, 413
Myriophyllum, 286
Myriostachya, 1013
Myristica, 672, 230
Myristicacese, p. 75, p. 145
Myrsinacese, p. 50, p. 139
Myrsino, 456
Myrtacege, p. 33, p. 134
Mystacidium, 812

Naiadaceae, p. 99, p. 149
Najas, 920
Naravelia, 2
Nargedia, 382
Nasturtium, 40, 8
Nauclea, 363
Nelumbium, 39
Nepenthacese, p. 74
Nepenthes, 666
Nephelium, 195, 57
Nephrodiuni. Dryopteris
Nephrolepis, 1049
Neptunia, 268, 94
Nerium, 172
Neurocalyx, 367
Nicandra, 184
Nicotiana, 187
Nipa, 888

Niphoboltis, Cyclophorus
Nothopegia, 205
Nothosfprua, 65
Notonia, 439
Notothixos, 692
Nyctaginacea.*, p. 71, p. 143
Nyctautlies, 164 ,
Nymphaea, 38
Nympliaeaceae, p. 5

Oberonia, 778
Ochlandra, 1028
Ochna, 140
Ochnaceae, p. 17
Ochrosia, 481
Ocimum, 625, 210
Octarrhena, 818
Odina, 203, .
Odontosoria, 1053^

INDEX.

139

(Enothera, 115
Olacinese, p. 18
Olax, 159

Oldenlandia, 371, 13-5
Olea, 471

Oleacese, p. 53, p. 139
Oleandra, 1047
Onagracege, p. 37, p. 135
Oncosperma, 886
Ophioglossaceae, p. 124
Ophioglossiim, 1093
Ophiopogon, 853
Ophiorrhiza, 373
OphroxyloP , KauvoJfia
Opilia,"l61
Oplismenvis, 954
Opuntia, 126
Orchidaceae, p. 8H. p. 147
Oreodoxa, 269
Ormocarpum, 224
Orobanchacese, p. 63
Oropetivim, 1000
Orophea, 25
Oroxylum, 579
Orthosiplion, 628
Oryza, 960
OsWckia, 303
Osmelia, 320
Osmunda, 1090
Osmiindacese, p. 124
Ostodes, 719
Ottelia, 772
Oxalis, 120, 41
Oxystelma, 498
Oxytenanthera, 1026

Pachygone, 33
Palaquium, 464
Palmaceee, p. 96, p. 149
Panax, 132
Pancratium, 857
Pandanaceae, p. 97, p. 149
Pandanus, 894, 272
Panicum, 949
Papaveraceae, p. 125
Paramignya, 134
Parkeriaceae, p. 123
Parkia, 93
Parkinsonia, 87
Parochetus, 214
Parsonsia, 486
Paspalum, 946

Passiflora, 117
Passifloraceae, p. 37, p. 136
Pavetta, 393
Pavonia, 93

Pedaliaceae, p. 05, p. 145
Pedalium, 582
Pedicular is, 567
PeU«a, 1067
Pellionia, 759
Peltophorum, 259
Pemphis, 311
Pennisetum, 955
Pentapetes, 105
Pentatropis, 500
Peperomia, 670. 229
Peplidium, 563
Peretis, 967
Periandra, 76
Pericopsis, 257
Persea, 232
Peucedaniuu, 352, 129
Phajus, 795
Phaleria, 687
Phaseolus, 243, 78
Phaylopsis, 591
Phegopteris, Drvopteris
Phoenix, 889
Pholidota, 786
Phornii\im, 265
Photinia, 281
Phragmites, 1011
Phreatia, 817
Phrynium, 850
Phyllanthus, 704, 235
Phyllochlamys, 749
Physalis, 549, 182
Physurus, 822
Phytolacca, 225
Phytolaccaceae, p. 144
Pilea, 757, 251
Pimpuiella, 351
Piper, 669

Piperaceae, p. 74, p. 145
Pisonia, 643, 218
Pistia, 897
Pisum, 74

Pithecolobium, 274, 100
Pittosporaceae, p. 7
Pittosporum, 57
Pityranthe, 108
Plantaginaceae, p. 71, p. 143
Plantago, 641, 215

140

WILLIS : PLANTS OF CEYLON.

Plecospermum, 753
Plectrantluis. 629, 211
Pleocnemm, Aspidiuiii
Pleopeltis, Polypodium. I )ry
Pleurostylia, 173
Plumbaginacea?, p. 50, p. 1
Plumbago, 453, 159
Plumeria, 168
Poa, 1021
Podadenia, 728
Podochilus. 816
Podostemaceae, p. 73
Podostemon, 663
Pogonatherum, 980
Pogonia, 834
Pogostemon, 632
Poinciana, 86
Pollia, 870
Pollinia, 974
Polyalthia. 18
Polybotrya, 1045
Polycarpaea, 65
Polycarpon, 64
Polj'gala, 58
Polygalaceae, p. 7
Polygonaceae, p. 73, p. 144
Polygonum, 660, 226
Polypodiaceae, p. 116
Polypodium, 1(181
Polypogon, 993
Polyscias, 354
Polystachya, 801
Polysticlium, 1044
Polytoca, 970
Pometia, 196
Pommereulla, 1010
Ponganiia, 254
lV)ntodoriaftear>. p. 95
I'orana, 178
iVirtulaf^a, 6(i
Portulacattoan, p. 8, p. 126
Potamogoton, 918
Potent ilia. 277
Potorium, 279
Pothos, 910
Poiizolzia. 761
J^omna, 618

PrimulaoesB, p. 60, p. 139
Prismatomeris, 396
Priva, 616
Procris, 781
Prosaptia, Davallia

I

Proteaceae, p. 76, p. 145

Prunus, 101

Pseudantliistiria, 987
uaria Pseudarthria, 227

Pseudocarapa, 151
38 1 Psidium, 111

I Psilotaceae, p. 114

Psilotrichiun, 650

Psilotum, 1030

Psopliocarpus, 79

Psoralea, 216

Psychotria, 397

Pteridium, 1074

Pteris, 1072

Pterocarpus. 253. 84

Pterospermum, 104

Ptyssiglottis, 608

Punica, 114

Pupalia, 649

Putranjiva, 708

Pycnospora, 226

PycreuJi, Cyperus

Pygeum. 275

Pyrenacantha, 167

Pyrus, 105

QuLsqualis, 109

Randia, 381
Raniuiculaeeae, p. 1
Ranunculus. 6
Kaphanus. 12
Rauvolfia, 477
Reinwardtia, 37
Reinirea, 938
RemuHatia. 905
Rliahdia. 532
Ivliainnaconp. p. 20
Rliamnus. 182
RImphidopliora. 908
Kliinacaiit lius, 607
Rliipsalis. 342
Rhizopliora, 288
Rliizoj>li<)racea>, p. 32
Rliododondron, 452
Rliodoiiiyrt us, 299
Rliyniliocarpa, 334
Rhynnlioglossum, 196
Rlij'nfhosia. 250
Rhyn<^liospora, 936
Rhynchostylis, 803
Riohardia. 275

INDEX.

141

Ricinus, 24S

Rivea, 538

Rivina, 223

Rosa, 104

Rosaceae, p. 31, p. 133

Rothia, 211

Rottboellia, 975

Rottlera, Mallotus

Rourea, 208

Roxbiirgliiaeeae, p. 94

Rubia, 404

Rubiacese, p. 41, p. 137

Rubus, 276

Ruellia, 590

Rumex, 227

Rungia, 610

Ruppia, 919

Rutaceae, p. 15, p. 128

Sabiaceae, p. 22
Saccharum, 973, 277
Saccolabium, 809
Sageretia, 184
Sagina, 19
Salacia, 179
Salicornia, 657
Salomonia, 59
Salvadora, 473
Salvadoraceae, p. 54
Salvia, 214
Salviniacese, p. 115
Samadera, 138
Samydacese, p. 59
Saniciila, 348
Sansevieria, 854
Santalaceae, p. 78
Sapindacese, p. 21, p. 130
Sapindus, 194
Sapium, 737, 244
Sapotacese, p. 51, p. 139
Saprosma, 401
Saraca, 265
Sarcanthus, 810
Sarcocephalus, 359
Sarcochilus, 802
Sarcococca, 698
Sarcostemma, 504
Satyrium, 837
Sauropus, 703
Saxifragaceae, p. 31, p. 133
Scaevola, 445
Schizaea, 1088

Schizaeaceae, p. 123

Schizoloma, 1055

Schizostigma, 378

Schleichera, 192

Schumacheria, 9

Sciaphila, 914

Scilla, 871

Scirpodendron, 942

Scirpus, 931

Scitamineae, p. 92

Scleria, 943

Scleropyrum, 695

Scolopia, 51

Scoparia, 194

Scrophulariaceae, p. 62, p. 131

SctiteUaria, 636

Scutia, 183

Scyphiphora, 386

Scyphostachys, 384

Sebastiania, 739

Secamone, 496

Sechium, 125

Selaginella, 1031

Selaginellaceae, p. 114

Semecarpus, 204

Senecio, 440

Serpicula, 285

Sesamum, 583, 201

Sesbania, 219, 68

Sesuvium, 343

Setaria, 951, 280

Shorea, 79

Shuteria, 232

Sida, 89

Sideroxylon, 461

Siegesbeckia, 428

Simarubaceae, p. 16, p. 129

Smilax, 862

Smithia, 222

Solanaceae, p. 61, p. 140

Solarium, 548, 180

Sonchus, 157

Sonerila, 306

Sonneratia, 314

Sophora, 256

Sopubia, 565

Sorghum, 278

Spathodea, 198

Spergula, 20

Spermacoce, 403

Sphaeranthus, 421

SpJiaerocaryum, 992

142

WILLIS : PLANTS OF CEYLON.

SpJienoclea, 448
Spilantlies, 432
Spinifex, 958
Spirfea, 102
Spiranthes, 826
Spondias, 207, 60
Sporobolus, 994
Stacliytarpheta, 615, 205
Stellaria, 62, i 5
Stemodia, 193
Stemona, 861
Stemonoporus, 86
Stenochla?na, 1062
Stenoloma , Odontosoria
Stenosiphonium, 593
Stenotaphrum, 956
Stepliania, 34
Stephegyne, 362
StercTilia, 101
Sterciiliacege, p. 12, p. 128
Stereospermum, 581, 199
Strebhis, 750
Streptogyne, 1017
Striga, 564
Strobilantlifs, 594
Strombosia, 160
Strongylodon, 238
Strychnos, 618
Stylidiaceas p. 49
Stylidiiim, 444
Stylosanthes, 221
Styracea\ p. 53
Suaida, 658
Snna])tea. 82
Stiriana, 1 39
Susura, 882
Swertia, 526
Swi tenia, 52
Symphorema, 623
Sym])locos, 468
Synantlierias. 904
Synedrella, J 11
Synqramme, ( "oniogramme
Syzygium, Eugenia

Tabernji'inontana, 484, 170
Tmrca, 858
Taocacea', p. 94
Taenitifl, 1079
Twniopl lyllurn . K | 4
TagefcBH, 151
Tainia, 791

Talinura, 21
Tamarindiis, 91
Tamariscineae, p. 8
Tamarix, 67
Taraxacum, 155
Taxotrophis, 748
Tectona, 208
Teinostachyum, 1027
Tephrosia, 218
Teramniis, 235
Terminalia, 294, 108
Ternstroemia, 74
TernstrcEmiacetp, p. 9, p. 130
Tetracera, 7
Tetrameles, 341
Tetranthera , Litsea
Teucrium, 640
Thalassia, 774
Thalictrum, 4
Theriophonum, 902
Thea, 24
Theobroma, 35
Thespesia, 97
Thismia, 777
Tliuarea, 957
Thunbergia, 584, 202
ThymelseaceiB, p. 76
Tibouchina, 113
Tiliaeete, p. 13
Tiliacora, 30
Timonius, 388
Tinospora, 27
Titlionia, 145
Toddalia, 126
Torenia, 538
Tournefortia, 533
Toxocarpiiy. 497
Tracliys, 963
Tragia, 727
Tragus. 964
Trapa, 318
Trema, 742
Trewia, 726
Triantliema, 344
Tribiilus, 118
Tricliadenia, 55
Trichodosma, 535
Trichomanes, 1036
TricliopuH, 860
Trichosanthos, 323, 119
Tridax, 150
Trifolium, 65

INDEX.

143

Trigonostemon, 718
Triphasia, 44
Tripogon, 1002
Triumfetta, 111
Triuridaoeae, p. 99
Tropfeolum, 40
Tropidia, 828
Tiirnera, 116
Ttirneraceae, p. 135
Turpinia, 199
Tylophora, 587
Typha, 896
Typhaceae, p. 98

Ulex, 63

Umbelliferse, p. 40, p. 136
Uncaria, 364
Unona, 17, 4
X^raria, 228, 71
Urena, 92
Urginea, 870
Urophyllum, 377
Urostigma, Ficus
Urticaceae, p. 83, p. 146
Utricularia, 671
Uvaria, 2

Vacciniaceae, p. 50

Vacciniiun, 450

Vahlia, 282

VaUaris, 487, 171

Vanda, 807

Vandellia, 559

Vanilla, 829, 253

Vascular Cryptogams, p, 92

Vateria, 85

Vatica, 83

Ventilago, 180

Verbascum, 190

Verbena, 206

Verbenacese, p. 68, p. 142

Vernonia, 408

Veronica, 195

Vetiveria, 985

Viburnum, 358

Vicoa, 425

Vigna, 244, 80
ViUebrunea, 765
Vinca, 482, 167
Viola, 48, 14
Violaceae, p. 6, p. 126
Viscum, 691
Vitex, 620
Vitis, 187, 54
Vittaria, 1076

Wahlenbergia, 447
Walsura, 153
Waltheria, 107
Webera, 379
Websteria, 932
WedeHa, 431
Weiliea, 292
Wendlandia, 365
Wikstroemia, 685
Willughbeia, 475
Wissadula, Ql, 2S
Withania, 550
Wolffia, 913
Woodfordia, 310
Wormia, 10
Wrightia, 488

Xanthium, 427
Xanthophylluih, 60
Ximenia, 158
Xyridaceae, p. 95
Xyris, 875

Zanonia, 339
Zanthoxylum, 125, 43
Zea, 276
Zelineria, 332
Zenkeria, 998
Zetixine, 825
Zingiber, 846, 256
Zingiberaceae, p. 147
Zizyphus, 181
Zomia, 220
Zoysia, 965
Zygophyllaceas, p. U

144

WILLIS : PLANTS OF OEYLON.

SINHALESE NAMES.

.4 number of prefixes, <fcc. , occur constantly throughout this list, and
the translations are given here for reference : —

Alu

ash

Katu

tiiomy

Aniba

mango !

I&i

milk

Bata

reed

Kudu

dust ■

Bin

ground

Lunu

salt

Bii

woolly

Ma, Maha .

large

Dada

ringworm

Mai

flower

Divi

tiger

Mediya

• frog

Diya

water

Mudu

sea

Dodan

orange

Nil

blue, green

Dumi

bow

Panu

worm

Ela

pale

Peni

sweet

Et

great

Pini

dew

Eta

. seed

Potu

bark

Gal

rock

Rana

golden

Gan'

river

Rata

foreign

Gas

tree

Rat, ratu

red

Geta

joint

Sudu

wJiite

Goda

land

Tel

. . oU

Gon

bullock

Titta

bitter

Hal

rice

Uru

• • pig

Hin

small

Wal

wild

Kaha

yellow

Wei

climber

Kalu

black

Well

sand

Kara

roiigh

Yak

devil

Aba, 13

Amukkara,

1446

Acliariya-pala, 6f

)7

Andara, 695

Agal-adara, 1607

Andun-weni

la, 409

Aga-niula-neti-we

1, 1434

Angana, 102

!5

Agu-karni, 1068

Anitta, 1608

t

Ahu, 1050, 1051

Ankenda, 3^

17

Akkapana, ]44

Annasi, 355

Akinodiya, 1964

Anoda, 233,

235, 6"

Akiuella, 1145

Aralu, 746

Alan, 2210

Aramana, 6

78

Alandu, 1995

Aridda, 500

Alanga, 1402

As-wel, 129{

)

Alariya, 233

Aswenna, 5'

73

Alu. 2210

Ati-udayan,

2345

Alu-bo, 770

Attana, 144

7

Alu-gas, 2210

Attikka, 19i

36

Alu-pila, 562

Atukotiya, '

14

Alu-pulml, 77.5

Amba, 74

Badal-wana

saa, 2816

Ainba-kaha. 22(H

I

BaduUa, 49

1, 493. 496

Aniba-wihi. 1452

Baka-niuna-

-miris, 1744

Anm, 2569

Baka-niiuia-

tana, 2533

INDEX.

145

Bakmi, 949
Bala, 499
Bala-nakvita, 1619
Ba-loliya, 582
Balu-dan, 1191,223
Balu-nakuta, 393
Bambara-wel, 650
Bandura-wel, 1737
Barawa-embilla, 1896
Bata-damba, 779
Bata-kirilla, 309
Batala, 243
Bata-li, 2808
Batu-karivila, 890
Bedi-del, 1989
Beli, 60
Beli-patta, 267
Beraliya, 194
Beriya, 750
Bern, 1922
Beru-diyanilla, 872
Be Vila, 227
Bilin, 53
Bim-pol, 2251
Bin-beni, 10
Bin-dada-kiriya, 1837
Bindara, 1353
Bin-karal-heba, 1699
Bin-kohomba, 379
Bin-me, 619
Bin-nuga, 1320
Bin-olu, 1368
Bin-sawan, 1463
Bin-siyambala, 681, 682
Bin-tambiiru, 1421
Bo, 341
Bodi, 548
Bo-kera, 371, 373
Bol-hinda, 2298
Bolila, 1662
Bolvila, 1^62
Bombi, 1780
Bombu, 1239
Bomi, 1780
Bonchi, 99
Bora-daminiya, 284
Boraki, 1178
Bom-pan, 2493
Bowitiya, 805, 808
Bu-dada-kiriya, 1836
Bu-embilla, 1901
Bu-getiya, 306

6(4)11

Bu-hora, 178
Bu-hunu-kirilla, 1884
Bu-katu-kenda, 1936
Bu-kenda, 1936
Bu-kinda, 64
Bu-kobbe, 466
Bulat, 1742
B\ilat-wel, 1742
Bulu, 745
Bulu-mora. 476
Bu-me, 621
Bu-nelu, 1539
Bu-nuga, 1968
Bu-pila, 556
Biirulla, 460
Bumta, 392
Bu-seru, 1625
Bu-tora, 680
But-sarana, 2234
Bu-wal-anguna, 1292

Caju, 75
Chanchala, 596
Chocolat-gas, 45

Dada-kaha, 2200
Dada-kehel, 2364
Daluk, 1830
Damala, 99
Dambu, ?66
Daminiya, 281
Dan, 767
Daradamala, 101
Dara-wetakolu, 896
Datketiya, 46, 996
Dawata, 741
Dawu, 749

Dawul-kurundu, 1790
Dedikaha, 855
Dehi, 59
Del, 1989
Delun, 158
Demata, 1630
Desa-ala, 375
Devadaram, 308
Dik-wenna, 275
Divi-adiya, 1409
Divi-kadiiru, 1284
Divi-pahuiii, 1409
Diwnl, 366
Diya-beru, 1921
Diya-danga, 1519

(19)

146

WirXIS : PLANTS OF rEYLON".

Diya-eiaibul-eiubiliya, 2s37
Dij'a-habarala, 2271
Diya-hawari, 2027
Diya-kirilla, 1370
Diya-kirindi-wel. 423
Diya-kudahi, 343
Diya-labu, 172
Diya-meneriya, 2279
Diya-midella, 801
Diya-initta, 75
Diya-na. 170
Diya-nidi-kumba, 691
Diya-nilla, 1514
Diya-paiishi. 2371
Diya-para, 20
Diya-parandella, 2338
Diya-pasi, 1497
Diya-ratambala, 686
Diya-ratmal, 686
Diya-siyambala, 564
Diya-taleya, 945
Diya-tana-kola, 2593
Diya-wawiil-etiya, 666
Dodan-kaha, 856
Dodan-pana, 348
Dodan-wenna, 855
Domba, 160
Dombakina, 157
Dorana, 181
Dotalu, 2313
Duhudu, 419
Dul, 1295
Dummolla, 886
Dun, 188

Dunvi-koyiya, 2334
Dunu-madala, 1520
Dutu-satutu, 1484

Ebola, 671
Ehotu, 1978
Eka-woriya, 1276
Ela-batu, 1443
Ela-dada-kiriya. 1836
Rla-gokat\i. 156
Rla-inibnl. I'J
Ela-kurn-tana, 2778
Ela-mal, 220(1
Ela-iiiidolla, 803
Ela-notnl, 1181
Ela-nuga, 1978
Ela-palol. 276
Ela-wol. 2323

, Elbudda. 481
' Embarella, 501

Embul-bakmi, 950
' Endaru, 3S6

Eixsal, 2230

Epala, 289

Erabadu, 608

Et-adi, 1102

Eta-hirilla, 479

Eta-kirindi-wel. 1344

Et-amba, 484

Etambiriya, 1389

Etainburu, 1338

Eta-miriya, 1389

Eta-m\ira, 400

Eta-pan, 2527

Eta-timbiri. 1228

Eta-werella, 478

Eta-wira, 1892

Et-benii-kiriya, 2233

Et-domata, 1629

Et-heraliya, 422

Et-hoiida, 1385

Et-korasa-wol, 9

Et-knkuruman, 1010

Et-norenchi. 1521

Et-oln, 78

Etora, 2615

Et-pamba, 3063

Et-pitawakka, 1850

Et-sotiya. 1385

Et-teriya, 351

Et-tora, 631

Et-tuttiri, 2729

Etuna, 289

Et-undupiyali. 591

Gahala, 2360
Gal-ambala, 910
Galangal, .3.52
Gal-doTnata, 328
Gal-olii, 2431
Galis, 1015

Gal-kapuru-ualliyn, 1660
Gal-karanda, 687. 1031
Gal-koliol, 2235
Gal-kura, 273
Gal-nK>nd()ra, 683
Gal-niora. 476, 1762
Gal-Ota, 1948
Gal-siyambala, 684
Gal-wm-alu, 302

ENDBX.

147

Gal-wira, 1892
Gammalu, 653
Gam-miris-wel , 1744
Ganda-pana, 405, 283
Gan-koUan-kola, 1663
Gan-mi, 1203
Garandi-kidaran. 2244
Gas-bevila, 230
Gas-dul, 2020
Gas-gonika, 569
Gas-kahambiliya, 2000
Gas-karal-heba, 1709
Gas-kayila, 1887
Gas-kela, 612
Gas-keppitiya, 1909
Gas-kotala, 1464
Gas-netul, 1966
Gas-nidikiimba, 317
Gas-piima, 1638
Gas-tala, 1645
Gedumba, 1963
Gendakola. 142
Geriata, 1265
Geta-kaha, 79>i
Geta-kola, 982
Geta-netul, 1993
Geta-oluwa, 2231
Geta-pichcha, 225
Geta-tumba, 1679, 1681
Gini-hiriya, 1353
Gin-pol, 2316
Girapala, 2278, 2280
Giritilla, 1393
Giriwadi-bevila, 228
Goda-hinguru, 704
Goda-kadurii , 1345
Goda-karawu, 2543
Goda-kirilla, 1960
Goda-midella, 802
Goda-para, 22
Goda-wawul-etiva, 670
Go-hiri, 2412
Go-jabba, 2653
Gokatu, 153
Golu-mora, 714
Gomma, 121
Gona, 1233
Gona-ala, 2249
Gonapana, 156. 386
Gona-\Ael, 226
Gon-gotn, 1992
Gon-kaduiu, 1280

Gon-kekiri, 894
Gopalanga, 905
Goradiya, 602
Goraka, 152
Goyi-wel, 2307
Guronda, 1961
Giiru-kina, 158
Gurulla, 460
Guruwal, 2571

Habara, 1219
Habarala, 2362
Hak-ambala, 914
Hakan, 1587
Hal, 85

Hal-bfmbiya, 282
Hal-mendora, 205, 209
Hal-milla, 276
Halpan, 2426, 2475
Hambu-pan, 2337
Hamparila, 1943
Hampella, 579
Hampinna, 647
Hana, 524
Han-palanda, 747
Haran-kalia, 2201
Hata-wariya, 2256, 2258
Hawari-madu, 1412
Hedawaka, 1952, 1954
Hedoka, 1952, 1954
Hekarilla, 1438
Helamba, 953
Hemanella, 1667
Heri-mena-detta. 1617
Hewan-pan, 2432
Hik, 485
Hima, 755
Himbutu-wel, 427
Hin-ambala, 1367
Hin-anoda, 232
Hin-bin-kohomba. 1584
Hin-bin-tal, 2239
Hin-botiya, 1099
Hin-dan, 767
Hin-embilla, 1903
Hin-embul-embiliya, 316
Hin-epala, 240
Hin-eraniiniya, 431
Hin-genda-kola, 144
Hin-geta-kola, 1084
Hin-gotu-kola,« 930
Hingul, 387

148

WILLIS : PLANTS OF CEYLON.

Hinguru, 703
Hingui'u-piyali, 349
Hin-liimbutu-wel, 426
Hin-kabarasa, 2254
Hin-kadol, 1197
Hin-karamba, 1275
Hin-katu-pila, 1885
Hin-kebella, 1897
Hin-kekiri, 899
Hin-keyiya, 2532
Hin-kina, 158
Hin-kokmota, 2404
Hin-kuretiya, 848
Hin-madn, 1411
Hin-mottu, 1445
Hin-muda-mahana , 1123
Hin-napii'itta, 246
Hin-pala, 922
Hin-pamba, 3065
Hin-sarana, 918
Hin-takkada, 1169
Hin-tala, 1642
Hin-tambala, 1377
Hin-tolabo, 2241
Hin-unduptyali, 593
Hiressa, 443
Hiritala, 2247
Ho-mediriya, 1216
Honda- beraliya, 198
Hondala, 883
Hondapara, 21
Hora, 179
Hulan-liik, 391
Hulan-kiriya, 2232
Hulan-mara. 707
Hulan-tala, J95
Hunu-kirilla. 1875
Huriyi, 706

Ikili, 1570
Ikiliya, S76
Ilia, 1621
Illuk, 2670
Imbul, 261
Indi, 2317
Induru, 2308
Ingini, 1346
Tnpuni, -351
Innala, 291
Ipetta, 31
Iranmsii, 129S •
Iringii, 377

Iri-weriya, 290
Iriya, 1759
Tru-raja, 2166
Itana, 2709
Itta, 940
Itta-wel, 940

Jambola, 38
Jambu, 154
Jata-makuta, 2065
Jayapala, 329

Kabal-mara, 707
Kabarasa, 2254
Kadala, 92
Kadahi-kola, 325
Kadol, 735, 736
Kadumberiya. 1225, 1227.

1234, 1235, 1236
Kadupara, 1153
Kaduru-ketiya-wel. 753
Kalia, 20, 350
Kaha-andana-hiriya, 521
Kaha-gona-kola, 1450
Kaha-kala, 1222
Kaha-penela, 469
Kalia-petan, 688
Kaliata, 804
Kahata-kondol, 362
Kalia-tel-kola. 1414
Kaju, 75
Kakuru, 433
Kalaha, 1979
Kalanduni, 2441
Kalati, 40
Kalatiya, 71 1
Kala-wel, 655, 657
Kalinda, 1283
Kallu, 1227
Kalu-alanga, 1402
Kalu-badulla, 489
Kalu-liaV)araliya, 1218
Kalii-kadumboriya, 1436
Kalu-kan-weriya, 1436
Kahi-kora, 47
Kalu-madiiwa, 1974
Kalu-mediriya, 1229, 1234
fvalu-wala, 5.52
Kalu-wara, 1223
Kalu-vvaraniya, 1601
Kabi-wolla. 1222. 12.36, 1237
Kamaranga, 52

INbfBX.

14^

Kampotta, 1895
Kana-bakmi, 949
Kana-gona, 1990
Kana-goraka, 153
Kandala, 2360
Kandul-essa, 729
Kankumbala, 479, 1307
Kankumbal-ketiya, 714
Kankun, 1420
Kapii-kinissa, 255, 256
Kapura, 1452
Kapiiru, 50
Kapuni-walliya, 292
Kaputu-bo, 1975
Kara, 1037
Karal-iringu, 379
Karan, 1380
Karapincha, 353
Karawala-kebella, 1 902
Karawata-mana, 2725
Karawu, 1873
Karivila, 890
Karon-dam ba, 769
Kasa, 347
Kata-rodu-wel, 626
Katu-andara, 700
Katu-anoda, -5
Katu-boda, 262
Katu-embilla, 1800
Katii-ikili, 1570
Katu-ikiri, 1532
Katu-imbul, 260
KatAi-karandu, 1571
Katu-kenda, 112
Katu-kina, 54
Katu-kiriya, 353
Katu-kitul, 2314
Katu-kukul-ala, 363
Katu-kurundu, 113
Katu-nelu, 1572
Katu-patiik, 180
KatviTO-murunga, 87
Katu-tampala, 1693
Katu-timbol, 1996
Katu-una, 2803
Katii-wala, 2246
Katu-wel-batu, 1443
Kaudu-bo, 1975
Kawalu, 2626
Kawudu-kekiri, 902
Kebella, 1896
Kehel, 2235

Kehi-pittan, 76
Kekala, 31
Kekatiya, 2380
KeldUa, 3061
Kekiri, 894
Kekiri-wara, 17, 871
Keku, 57
Kekuna, 377
Keleniya, 2210
Keliya, 285
Kenda, 1947
Ken-lienda, 1637
Keppitiya, 1909
Kere-koku, 3059
Kesi-pissan, 76
Keta-kala, 1840
Ketambilla, 118
Ketiya, 124, 714
Kevitiya-kera, 832
Kidaran, 2356
Kikii-indi, 1411, 2661
Kina, 161, 167
Kinaliiriya, 19
Kiri-anguna, 1323
Kiri-badu, 1399
Kiri-gedi, 1273
Kiri-liembiliya, 1207
Kiri-henda, 1688
Kiri-hiriya, 1207
Kiri-kaju, 238
Kiri-kon, 389
Kiri-kondol. 360
Kirilla, 870
Kiri-madu, 1416
Kiri-makulu, 1955
Eari-mawara, 1283
Kiri-misastrii, 2618
Kirindi-wel, 502
Kiri-pella, 1977
Kiri- walla, 1283
Kiri-warala, 1200
Kiri-wel, 1052. 1273, 1297
Kitul, 2315
Kobbe, 466
Kobo-mal, 779
Kobo-mella, 1101
Kohila, 2365
Kohomba, 381
Kohu-kirilla, 285
Kokatiya, 153, 155
Kokmota, 2396
Kokiin, 416

150

WILLIS . PLANTS OF CEYLON.

Kolikara-mal. 1488
Kollu, 103
Kolon, 951
Komadii, 174
Kon, 467
Kopi, 193
Kora-kalm, 844
Korasa-wel, 8
Kos, 344
Kosatta, 1918
Kosbada. 1779
Kosgona, 1970
Kota-dimb\ila, 1983
Kotala-wel. 1465
Kotikan-beraliya, 191
Kotikan-bevila, 231
Kottala-himbutu, 427
Kottamba, 145
Kowakka, 889
Kudalu-delii, 50
Kudahi-kola, 325
Kiidahi-nial, 331
Kiidn-dawiila, 1790
Kudii-hedaj'a, 2813
Kudu-kurundu, 1768
KiKlii-miris, 346
Kukiila-wol, 2326, 2327
Kukiil-man, 479
Kiikuhi-jiala, 139
Kiikiiruman, 1011
Kiilu-liyan, 1874
Kuinatiya. 1691
Kiirnbalu. 367
Kiiinbiik, 748
Kiirnbnni-Wfil. (i65
Kiuiumolla, 1219
Ku|)pa-moniya, 1926
Kurakkan, -jS.'}
Kiira-iainpala, 1696
Kurotiya. 84S
Kuiiiiimn. 1311
Kiiruiidii. 176;>

Landesi, 30 J
Landittan, 1 779
Lankonda, 2205
LaAvnln, 1198
Layvi, 2652
Lona-Vjatti, 27 16
Lori-tori. 2312
Lima-dehi, 5fi
Liniya, 270

Liyau, 881
Liyangvi, 881
Lolu, 1371
Lovi-lovi, 21
Lunu-ankenda, 344
Liuiii-dan, 1190
Lunii-kotiya-wel, 74
Lunu-madala, 1620
Lvuiu-midella, 380
Lvmu-warana, 91
LiiriTi-wila, 1459

Ma-banda, 1391
Ma-bin-tal, 2238
Madan, 780
Madara, 1843
Madatiya, 693
Madol,'l54
Madu, 2023
Madul-karanda, 654
Madurutala, 1643
Maha-ambala, 1366
Maha-andara, 700
Maha-baduUa, 487
Maha-beru, 1921
Malia-bowitiya, 814
Malia-bulu-mora, 376
Maha-dan, 780
Maha-debara, 430
Malia-diya-dul, 2011
Malia-diya-siyambala. 566
Malia-duniiidu, 241
Malia-epala, 251
Maha-eraminiya , 434
Malia-geta-pan. 2507
Malia-getiya, 306
Malm-gotukola, 928
Malm-liodaya, 2814
Maha-kabarasa, 2256
Maha-karamba, 1274
Malia-kiri-vvel, 1062
Maha-kurotiya, 764
Malia-madu, 1416, 2024
Maha-midi, 1627
Maha-nuga, 1967
Malia-pamba, 3064. 3065
Malia-pongiri. 2716
Maiia-ratanibala, 1040
Maha-ratnial. 1180
Maha-rawana-rewula, 2640
Maha-sarana, 920
Maha-tawara, 945

INDEX.

151

Maha-undupiyali, 594
Maha-yak-wauassa, 1682
Makulu, 120
Malabatu, 1440
Malaboda, 1756
Malalabu, 1749
Mala-iiiiris-wel. 1748
Mal-etora-tana. 2780
Malitta, 864
Mal-kera, 370
Mal-mora, 186, 199
Mana, 2717

Manda-madini-wel , 1085
Mangus, 28
Manyokka, 331
Mapat-kebelb , 1895
Mapat-kina, 157
Mara, 705
Maran, 761
Maranda, 761
Ma-ratmal, 1180
Mas-beddo, 1309
Mas-raora, 694
Mata-bimbiya, 1184
Maussa, 1999
Ma-wewel, 2328
Mayani, 1604
Mayella, 689
Mayui'u-tana, 2758
Meda-hangu, 1305
Meditella, 1962
Mediya, 1279
Mediya-jawalp , 2034
Modiya-wel, 456
Mohi-wal, 2534
Me-karal, 102
Mella, 397

Mella-dum-kola, 1851
Mendora, 204
Meneri, 2610, 2612
Meni-damba, 780
Mi, 1201
Midi, 1624

Migon-karapincha. 354
Mihiriya, 1207
Milla, 1633
Milla-kunari, 1908
Mimini-mara, 712
Miris, 1744
Miwana-kola. 2959
Miwenna, 39
Miyan-niilla, 1633

Molpedda, 1200. 1206, 1207
Molpetta, 389
Monara-kudimbiya, 1092
Monara-petan, 2261
Mora, 474
Mottu, 1445
Mottu-tana, 2456
Muda-mahana . 1125
Mudilla, 800
Mudu-awara, 614
Mudu-bin-nuga, 1321
Mudu-bin-tambui"u, 1424
Mudu-dada-kiriya, 1833
Mudu-etora, 2742
Mudu-geta-kola, 1081
Mudu-halpan, 2474
Mudu-kaduru, 1281
Mudu-kalandui*u, 2420
Miidu-keyiya, 2332
Mudu-murunga, 661
Mugvmu, 915
Mukunu- wenna . 1712
Mvm, 621
Muna-mal, 1213
Mixn-eta, 621
Murimga, 77
Muruta, 867
Muruwa-dul, 1313
Mussenda, 1002
Muwa-kiriya, 1308

Na, 169
Naha, 1797
Na-imbul, 476, 477
Nala-gas, 2772
Na-mendora, 202
Na-piritta, 247
Nara-wel, 1,3. 2324
Nava, 266
Nawa-haudi, 323
Nayi-miris, 258
Nebedda, 1634
NeduD, 664
Nelli, 1857
Nelu, 1539 to 1567
Nelun, 80
Neralu, 418
Netawu, 44
Neya-dasse, 174 .
Nidi-kumba, 128
Nigvinu, 915
Nika, 1632

152

WILLIS : PLANTS OF CEYLON.

Nika-dawulu , 482
Nil-andana-hiriya, 522
Nil-awari, o44
Nil-gona-kola, 1451
Nil-katarodu. 626
Nil-me, 102

Nil-monaressa, 1499. 1501
Nil-nika, 1632
Nil-pichcha, 1024
Nil-pui'iik, 1535
Niri-wel. 31
Nmti. 1719
Niyanda, 2237
Niyangala, 2270
Niyan-weta-kolu. 895
Nuga, 1970

Odu-talau, 1669
0-keyiya, 2333
Okiiru, 1944
Olindawel. 598
Olu. 78, 1366
Olu-petta, 1917
Ornara. 37
Ota, 1948
Otala, 1645

Palala, 135
Palanga, 30
Palatu. 1794
Palen, 422
Palol, 276
Palu. 1214
Palukan. 30
Pambui'u, 365
Pana. 743
Paiiaka, 417
Pana-karawu, 1031
Panduru, 1031
Panu-ala, 2352
Panu-liabarala, 2361
Panu-kora, 773
Panu-kondal. 2250
Panu-nuga. 1973
Patak, 322
Patanei. 107
Pat-kala, 1841
Pat-kenda, 1947
Patola, 171
Patta-epala', 239
Patta-walla, 1799
Pawatta, 1043

Peddimella, 1025
Pehimbiya, 378
Pelan, 1889
Pena-inihiriya, 171
Penda, 2390
Penela, 470, 71
Perela-wel, 461
Pengiri-kxirundu, 1769
Pengiri-mana, 2715
Peni-dodan, 57
Peni-tora, 673
Pepiliya, 1895
Pepol, 169
Pera, 152

Pera-tambala. 1347
Petan, 688
Pefcika-wel, 33
Peti-tora, 675
Pichcha. 225
Pila, 553
Pilila, 1801-23
Pinibaru, 798
Pini-baru-tana, 2726
Pini-beraliya, 195
Pini-tuttiri, 2748
Pita-sudu-pala, 981, 1685
Pitawakka, 1864
Piyari, 417
Pol, 2331

Pol-kudu-pala, 1706
Polon-ala, 2353
Poruwa-niara, 1233
Pota-wel. 2367
Potu-bonchi, 100
Potu-honda, 883
Potu-kola, 2545
Potu-pala, 1405
Potu-pan, 2545
Pulun-imbul, 261
Pundalu, 477
Pupula, 1099, 1109
Puruk, 1580
Pus-wel, 692
Puwak, 2311
Puwak-gediya-wel, 312

Rabu, 16
Radaliya, 503
Rariiba, 2449
Rainbuk, 2672
Rana-tauijjala, 301
Rana-wara. 676

INDEX.

153

Ran-hiriya, 1137
Ran-kiriya, 2211
Ran-manissa, 88
Ran-motu, 2273
Ran-wan-kikirindi , 1143
Rasa-kinda, 66
Rasa-mora, 474
Rasa-tel-kola, 1417
Rasni, 1173
Rata-ala, 275
Rata-attana, 262
Rata-batu, 250
Rata-bilincha, 36
Rata-bulat-wel, 442. 1742
Rata-del, 345
Rata-endaru, 327
Rata-ensal, 2230
Rata-goraka, 29
Rata-gowa, li4
Rata-hinguru, 283
Rata-jatnbu, 155
Rata-kaju, 88
Rata-kekiri, 173
Rata-kekuna, 63, 328
Rata-labu, 177
Ratambala, 1042
Rata-nelli, 324
Rata-pamba, 248
Kata-sapu, 3
Rata-tana, 2614
Rata-tiya, 171
Rata-tora, 104, 117
Rata-uguressa, 22
Rat-beraliya, 200
Rat-ekaweriya, 1276
Rat-koliya, 1782
Rat-kihiri, 701
Rat-kohoiuba, 535
Rat-netvil, 221
Rat-pitawakka, 1801, 1950
Rat-tana, 2687
Rattota, 171
Ratu-kimbulwenna . 1723
Ratu-mihiriya, 173
Ratu-wa, 672
Rawanidala. 950
Riti, 1987
Ruk, 1758
Ruk-attana, 1285

Sainadara. 368
Sanninayan, 1096

6(4)11

Sap-sanda, 1740
Sapu, 1

Sapu-milla, 1633
Saya, 988

Sembu-nerinchi, 314
Sendrikka, 296
Sepala, 228
Sepalika, 228
Sera, 2718, 380
Sewana-mediya, 1982
Sewandara, 2712
Sinuk, 1831
Siri-bo, 1742
Siri-nelli, 324
Siyambala, 123
Sudu-idda, 1291
Siidu-kadumberiya, 1230
Sudu-kimbixlwenna, 1720
Sudu-liyan, 1874
Sudu-nika, 1632
Sudu-pareyi-mal, 2068
Sudu-punik, 1598
Sudu-tampala, 1694
Sudu-tumba, 1677
Sulu-nayi, 1613
Suriya, 259
Siiriya-niara, 706
Suvandu-tala, 289
Suwanda, 168

Tadala, 2360
Takkada, 1168
Tal, 2330
Tala, 2319
Tainbiitu-wel, 2329
Tainmanna, 1894
Tampala, 1704, 302
Tanahal, 381
Tarana, 1008
Tawenna, 1763
Te, 30
Tebu, 2209
Tela-ldriya, 1957
Telambu, 263
Tel-domba, 100
Tel-hiriya, 439
Teli-tana, 2728
Tel-kadurvi, 1956
Tel-kekuna, 328
Tel-kola, 1418
Tel- tala, 1522
Tembili, 2331

(20)

154

WnXIS : PLANTS OF CEYLON.

Tembiliya, 785
Tibbatu, 1442
Tilo-giu'u, 126
Timbiri, 1221
Tiniya, 193
Tippili, 1741
Titta, 119
Titta-liondala. 884
Titta-kenda, 65
Titta-wel, 67
Titta-weralu, 299
Tolabo, 2240, 2242
Tolol, 119
TotUa, 1518
To-wel, 442
Trastawalu, 1422
Tumba-karivila, 891
Tumpat-kurundu, 356
Tuttiri, 2704

Ubberiya, 742
Uguressa, 116
Ululu, 1770
Ulundu, 621
Una, 2804
Ura-genda, 145
Uni-hiri, 2491
Uni-honda, 401 , 422
Uru-kanu, 401
Uru-tora, 674
Uru-wi, 2649
Uyala, 2245

Velala, 2346
Visnu-kranti, 1430

Wa, 678

Wada-kalia, 2370
Wadiya, 1010
Waga-pol, 360
Wal-alja, 88
Wal-amba. 4H4
Wal-asainodagaii, 934
Wal-awara. 61 3
Wal-awari, 540
Wal-l.«)vila, 232
VVal-hilin, 367
\Val-l)onit)U. 1239
\\ai-(laiiil)aia, 630
Wal-(iivalal>ti. 1 lit
Wal-elirtu. I!t81
Wai-ekaweriya, 996

Wal-endum, 932

Wal-gam-iniris-wol. 1 747.
Wal-gona, 1980
Wal-gonika, 1060
Wal-gurenda, 1635
Wal-haiidun, 1006
Wal-idda, 1291
Wal-inguru, 2228
Wal-jambu, 757
Wal-kadiiru, 1278
Wal-kaha, 2200
Wal-kahambiliya, 1997
Wal-kapura-walUya, 1656
Wal-karapincha, 350
Wal-kokuna, 1917
Wal-kidaran, 2349, 2351
Wal-kinda, 64
Wal-kobbe, 464
Wal-kollu, 633, 634
Wal-kolondu, 1149
Wal-kopi, 1020
Wal-kudalu, 343
Wal-kurakkan, 2760
Wal-kurundu, 1766
Walla, 1766
Wal-hmu. 2243
Wal-me, 616
Wal-mediriya, 1233
Wal-nioneri'. 2009
Wal-mora, 468
Wal-mnnanuil, 1965
Wal-miininga, 1886
Wal-nanu, 560
Wal-nawaliandi, 916
Wal-iiiviti, 447
Wal-i)atpadagani, 98;^
Wal-piclK;lia. 1261
Wal-rasakiiulu. 909
Wal-rat-divalabii. 454
Wai-nik-attaiia. 229
Wal-sajMi. 23
Wal-to kola. 1I4(>
W«l-tibbatu, 1444
Wal-t rastawalu , 1 42S
Walu-kiua, 162
Wal-wHiaka, 877
Wanibatii, 254
VV'ainj)ara, 21
Wana-nii. 1205
Wana-]i()t\i, 41 6
Wana-raja, 2161
Wana-saj)u, 3

1748

Index.

155

Wanassa, 2816
Wanduru-me, 102
Wanduni-wol, 2328
Wan-epala, 1607
Wara, 1303
Wata-essa, 728
Wawiya, 1760
Weda-pana, 355
Wela, 89
Wel-ala, 2360
Welanga, 271
Welangiriya, 102
Wel-aralu, 1969
Wel-beli, 1344
Wel-bendura, 2986
Wel-bute, 716
Wel-but-sarana, 1002
Wel-ehetu, 1966
Wel-embilla, 1186, 1800
Wel-hiri, 2409
Well, 856
Weli-damba, 765
Weli-kaha, 856
Weli-penna, 744
Weli-piyana, 744
Weli-vvenna, 1919
Wel-kahambiliya, 1932
Wel-kaparu, 1179
Wel-karal-heba, 1700
VVel-kayila, 1856
Wel-keiiya, 283

Wel-keppitiya, 1909
Wellangiriya, 359
Wel-marukku, 2587
Wel-mediya, 283
Wel-mottu, 1333
Wel-radaliya, 504
Wel-ruk-attana, 1299
Weni-wel, 68
Weralu, 298
Weraniya, 964
Wesak-mal, 2072
Weta-kolu, 896
Wewarani, 1771
Wewel, 2322
Wila, 1475
Wira, 1890
Wisaduli, 1148

Yakada-wel, 33, 429
Yakahalu, 192
Yak-beriya, 529
Yak-erabadu, 609
Yak-eraniiniya, 432
Yak-naran, 364
Yakkada-wel, 429
Yakkomadu, 897
Yak- wanassa, 1674
Yakutala, 2360
Yawakenda, 2205
Yogana-wel, 1085

156

Wn.LlS : PLANTS OF CEYLON.

TAMIL.

Aohcliu. 28(5
Adamnu, 803
Adatodai, 1007
Addiila, 1.370
Adutin-tap[)alHi, 1739
Aglai, 391
Akatti. 87
Al, 1967
AUai, 2246
Amarai, 466
Anipallai, .501
Amiikkirai, 1446
Aiiaicliovadi, 1102
Aiiaikiintuniani, 693
Anaimulli, 699
Anai-nerinchi, 1.521
Anaittadichcliai, 458
Aracliu, 341
Araikkirai, 1004. 1697
Ara-kiri, 2837
Anigam-pillu, 2756
Atalai, 1906
Atti, 689, 1986
Attufhankulai, 121
Attukaddiijjuli, 683
Attu-neddi, 565
Avarai, 676
Ayil, 1960

Cliadachchi, 281
Chadavakku, 389
Chainai, 2610
Cliandi, 298
Charanai, 920
Cliatolai, 2030
Chattavarai, 2256
Cliaturakalli, 1830
Cliavandalai. 270
Cliavukku, 347
Cliaya, 988
Cliolanipai, 9.52
Chemmaruithi. 308
Clioppiinorinclii, 534
Clietfupulii-kodi, 503
Chevakanpiidii. 2,32
Chidavontai, 44
Chilanfi, 370
Chilanti-arinhi, 2418
Cliintil, 60
Oiinuliemmanati, :u>9

Cliiru-illanlai, .394
Cliini-kandal, 737
Cliiru-kila, 1275
Cliii'u-kirai, 1693
Cluni-nuriuclii, 314
Cliiru-paddi, 1378
Cliiru-pilai, 1704
Cliiru-piyari, 417
Cliinip-padikkirai, 919
Cliiruppayaru, 621
Cliirn-puliehclm]. 1 370
Cliitiviyarchenkalainir, 1092
Chittakatti, 557
Chittaraaddi. 231
Chittainanakkti, 3of)
Cluttirai-vempu, 378
Chittu-a-palavi, 1837
Cliiva-charantai, 1 124
Cliivanarv^einpii, 535
Choimintiri, 269
Clmndan, 428
Clmrai, 431, 434, 172
Coco, 45

Devadaram, 308
Dimi-biya, 1385
Dommakottai, 160

Eddi, 1345
Elichchevi, 1713
Elilaippalai, 1285
Ella, 1622
Elumpunikki, 1780
Erapilakai, 345
Ernikalai, 1303
Einiinaiimillai, 1624
Iclianku, 1272
Iciiavalai, 710
Ikkiri, 1572
Ilantai, 430
Iluppai, 1201
Tiiclm, 2318
liiji, 351
Irampai, 2449
Iniinpalai, 1218
Itti. 1!)73
lyainalai, 710
lyanku. 1272
lyavakai, 0(59

Jvivarai, 1218

INDEX.

157

Katliaddai, S(»4
Kaclichalkodi, 1340
Kac'hchantirai, 922
Kadaikannai, 2609
KadalrancJii, 395
Kadamanakku, 1633
Kaddamanakku, 327
Kadduchcliirakani, 1096
Kaddiikodi, 73
Ivaddu-ma, 484
Kaddiimallikai, 1048
Kaddixmuntii'i, 447
Kaddunochclii, 1634
Kaddu-parutti, 260
Kaddupuli, 684
Kadrikkai, 746
Kakaipalai, 350
Kakkaipalai, 877, 1951
Kalatti, 1978
Ivalli, 323
Kaloti, 391
Kahidai, 698
Ivanmkai, 231 1
Kanchankorai, 1642
Kancliia, 1960
Kanchurai, 1345
Kandai, 346
Kandal, 735, 736
Kandankattari, 1443
Kanmuttankirai , 1040
Kanna, 1641
Kannakonipu, 384
Kannu, 743
Kapila, 1943
Karai, 1011, 1037
Karanai, 1008
Karankutti, 1040
Karichcliaranai, 1685
Karippalai, 1888
Karippan, 1141
Kari-vempu, 353
Karttikai-kilanku, 2270
Karukku-vaichchi, 418
Karuniunikki, 116
Karunchurai, 99, 100
Karunkali, 1223
Kaininoclichi, 1601
Karuppu-thoveri, 1230
Kanittappu, 626
Kai-uva, 1765
Kanivel, 696
Kani-veppal, 30

Kasitumpai, 1682
Katkarai, 371
Kattalai, 36-5
Kattikaya, 856
Kattimuruchan, 1265
Kattoddi, 94
Katukali, 116
Katvikanni, 1220
Katu-peratti, 286
Kavali, 264
Kavani, Q71
Kavarachu, 259
Kavilai, 553
Kavil-tumpai, 1386
Kaya, 785, 844
Kikkiri, 1572
Kilatti, 1275
Kilivai, 374
Kilkaynelli, 1864
Kilu-kiluppai, 522
Kinnai, 870
Kirai, 147
Kiriinulla, 1572
Kodali-miirunkai, 701
Koddi, 2379
Kodippayiiru, 102
Kodi-taviddai, 277
Kokottai, 156
Koli-avarai, 613
Kolinclii, 553
Koluk-kutti, 1625 ^
Kona, 705
Kongu, 19
Konnai, 422
Korai, 2441
Korakkai-puli, 152
Kotanai, 1714
Ko\^ai, 889
Kula, 467
Kula-pannai, 348
Kulappalai, 1302
Kuma, 468
Kimiba, 2636
Kuiniddil, 1701
Kiimil, 1630
Kiintu-niani, 598
Kuppa-meni, 1926
Kuppelay, 1099
Kiirincha, 1323
Kvirinnan, 1311
Ktirrekaya, 844
Kuruntu, 365

158

WILLIS : PLANTS OF CEYLON.

Kuruvichcliai , 1801-23
Kutiraivali, 574
Kiittiikarasaniatti, 542

Lechchaikodda, 29S

Madalankai, 158
Makal, 120
Makil, 1213
Malai-parutti, 267
Malai-vempii , 380 ^
Manakkovi, 1303
Manali, 927
Manaltakalli, 1435
Manclial, 3-')0
Manclial-kadainpa,, 951
Mancliavanna, 1050
Mangiis, 28
Manip\ilnati, 1887
Mankalli, 1335
Mara-illipai, 36
Marai-tirmi, 1939
Maral, 2237
Marungi, 761
Marutonti, 866
Mamtu, 748

Mayaladikkuninlu, 92, 3(1(;
Mayimianikkam, 439
Metukkii, 893
Milakii, 1744
Milla-kunari, 1908
Minni, 627
MijMillaTiti. 1856
Moc.liM-uiocliukkai, 899, 9(»7
Montiri-kai, 75
MonriKil, 2803
Motirikaiini, 306
Miichuddai, 1390
M)idi-tuiTipHi, 1681
Mudiya-knntal, 1412
Mud-kiiai. 1693
MiidkoTidai. !»8
Mudi)iilHriti, 1885
Miikalai, 1213
MnkHVHli\«T, 550
Muk-karairlntlii, 1()K5
IVhilannincliil, 117, 943
.MiilkHiurikali, 1220
Mulkilivai, 375
Mullai, 162K
Mul-iiiakil. 1 l't!«
Miilvonkai. 1840

Mulhi-munikku, 60
Mutirai, 392

Nagamulli, 1608
Naioringi, 1619
Naka, 169
Naka-kalU, 180
Naka-tali, 277
Nancharajmnelmn. 1320
Nannari, 1298
Nanti, 542
Narakaramba, 1108
Narankai, 57
Nari-ilantai, 431
Narippayaru, 619
Naruvili, 1371, 1372
Nattaicliclmri, 1084
Naval, 780
Navala, 91
Navilankai, 91
Najiiruvi, 1709
Nedunurai, 37
Nelu, 1539
Nervalam, 329
Netavil, 1987
Neykkoddan, 470
Nilapjmnai, 2239
Nilavakai, 677
Nilavenipu, 1584
Nir-kadainpa, 952
Nu'-nnilli, 1532
Nir -naval, 766
Nir-noclu'lii, 1634
Xoclic.lii, 1631
Nurai, 474
Nutai-iiakal, 890

Odai, ()97
Odi, 485
Oritad-taiiiari, 107

Pacliuriiullai, I (527
Padii, 1520
Padiivan, 1533
Painkiiray, 1040
I'akal, 890
Pakkilipal. 377
Pakkiivotti, 1377
Talai, 1214. 1.328
Palam-padu, 227
Palaiii-pasi, 227
Palavi, 1830

INDEX.

159

Palmadankai, 1290
Palmanikiam, 1756
Palu-pakal, 891
Panai, 2330
Panalai, 470
Pandikaya, 844
Panichchai, 1221
Panir, 1024
Panittanki, 1432
Pannai, 354
Pappali, 169
Papparappuli, 41
Paraddai, 1534
Parasu, 612
Parutti, 248, 260
Pasalai, 1719
Pat-padakam. 924
Patpirai, 1993
Pavaddai, 1043
Pavaddai-kaya, 856
Pavettai, 1607
Perilantai, 431
Ptrukka, 41
Perumaddi, 250
Perumaruntu, 1740
Perum-kuruntu, 365
Peni-naval, 780
Peni-nerinclii, 1521
Perunkila, 1274
Periinkuruntu, 362
Perun-piyari, 418
Peruntutti, 235
Peykarumu, 2672
Peykkomaddi, 897
Pey-kiiruntu, 364
Pey-maruddi, 1675
Pey-palai, 1320
Peypichukku, 896
Peyppatchotti, 1 580
Peyppudal, 902
Peyt-tumpai, 1679
Phandatullai, 605
Pichchuvilatti, 99
Pichukku, 895
Pichu-kodiya, 1701
Pikku, 895
Pila, 344
Pinari, 1635
Pinchul, 1635
Pirandai, 443
Pirasu, 1993
Piyari, 418

Podivilanga, 171
Podutalai, 1617
Ponnaimuranlvai, 706
Ponnankani, 1712
Ponnantakarai, 673
Pon-naru-vili, 1372
Potpattai, 1951
Priampu, 2322
Puchini, 175
Pudal, 886
Pudan, 1012
Pula, 1856
Puli, 123

Pulichchankirai, 142
Piilikkirai, 142
Pulinchakira, 36
Pullanti, 1856
Pumpulla, 195
Punaikkalaichchi, 665
Punairananki, 1926
Punaivirandi, 97
Punku, 654
Punnai, 160
Punnakalichi, 605
Punnikki, 274
Purankainari, 354
Puttalai, 1914
Puvarachu, 259
Puvu, 467

Raja-miirunkai, 951
Ramsitha, 6
Ranai, 1771
Ruk-attana, 1285

Seemai-goraka, 29
Semel-panacliai, 1237
Sitha, 5

Takarai, 674
Takkali, 250
Talai, 2332
Tali, 1400, 1417
Tamarai, 39
Tampanai, 1894
Tanti, 745
Tatta-payaru, 627
Taviddai, 283, 284
Tayirvalai, 89
Te, 30

Tedkodukku, 1385
Tekil, 655

160

WILLIS : PLANTS OF CEYLON.

Teimai, 2331
Tentukki. 1910
Teppaddi, 1909
Tetta, 1346
Tevataram, 308
Tliavarai, 104
Thinakku, l^b
Tilai, 1956
Tini, 147
Tippili, 1741
Tippilipana. 2315
Tiriikkontai, 671
Tiruvatti, 688
Toggil, 1692
Topu-nelli, 1857
Tudari, 437
Tninpai, 891
TuiDpalai, 206
Tutiivalai, 1444
Tiivadi, 437

Udai, «)97
Udai-el, 698
Uluntu, 621
rhiviiitai, 39
Umiri, 1718
Urkkovi. 1303
Uttaniakam, 1305
Uvay. 1271
r.vil. 708

Vaddatutti, 235, 236, 251
Vaddu, 1443
Vaddu-takaiai. 675
V^akai, 67H, 705
N'akkai, 672
Vakkana, 1220
Vallaiiipiiri, 270
Vallaiai, 930
Vaiunii, 949
Vandakkay. JT
Vankinivalai. 917
Varmi. lO'J
Varittulai, 1951
Vatauiadakki. \{VM\. I (•,37
VatcliiUuran. 1<>:!I
Vattakaiini. 194(1

Vedclii, 1042
Ved\ikkanari. 1219
Vekkali, 749
VelayU, 1960
Veliparatti, 1305
Vella, 1021
Vellai-kadampa, 950
Vellai-karunkali. 1228
Vellai-thoveri, 1222
Vellamku, 1362
Velum vai, 651
Velvel, 700
Vempadam, 429
Vempu, 381
Venkai, 653
Venkalikaya, 785, 856
Veiinachclii, 94
Vennocliclii, 632
Ventonti, 2270
Venuinattai, 1447
Vetpavaddai, 1046
Vettilai, 1742
Vette-ver. 2712
Vichaiminkil. 2240, 2242
Viclinu-kiranti, 1430
Vidattal, 695
Vidi, 1371
Vid-paiii, 275
Vila, 366
Vilatti, 366
Vili. 93
Vilpadri, 1519
Vilvani, (10
Vilva-padii. 1213
Vinanku, 271
Virai, 189(1
Virali, 478
Visa, 1847
Vitcliuniiiai, 1888
Vitlikaniia. I 197
Vivay, 1271

VVaragu, 2569

Yar, 1084

^'a\ aiiinai. 1771

Vorkoli. m:?!

INDEX.

161

ENGLISH NAMES.

Afrioan rubber, 230
Alligator pear, 319
Almond, country, 145
Almond, Java, 63
Aloe, American, 358
American aloe, 358
Annatto, 20
Apple, elepliant, 366
Apple, love, 250
Apple, thorn, 261
Arabian coffee, 193
Arabian jasmine, 22-5
Arecanut palm, 231 1
Amatto, 20
Arrowroot, 354
Artichoke, 215
Artichoke, Jerusalem, 205
Arum lily, 374
Ash pumpkin, 175
Assam indiarubber, 342
Avocado, 319
Australian blackwood, 132

Bael fruit, 60

Balsam, 322

Bamboo, 2804

Bamboo, Chinese, 280,'>

Bamboo, dwarf, 2805

Bamboo, giant, 385

Bamboo, spiny, 2803

Banana, 2235

Bandakai, 37

Banyan, 1967

Baobab, 41

Barberry, 77

Bark, red, crown, &c., 189-91

Basil, sweet, 289

Bastard ebony, 1227

Batticaloa orchid, 2122

Bead tree, 64

Bean, 99-102

Bean, sacred, 80

Beetroot, 307

Bengal kino, 612

Bermuda grass, 2756

Betel-nut palm, 2311

Betel pepper, 1742

Bird pepper, 258

Blackberry, 716

6(4)11

Black gram, 621

Black wattle, 130

Black wood, 105

Black wood, Australian, 132

Blimbing, 53

Blue gum, 147

Bottle gourd, 172

Boxwood, Ceylon, 1031

Brazil cherry, 155

Breadfruit, 345

Brinjal, 254

Brown bark, 191

Bullock" s heart, 6

Bulrush millet, 2036

Buttercup, 6

Cabbage, 14
Cabbage rose, 140
Cacao, 45
Caffre lime, 56
Calabash cucumber, 172
Calamander, 1229
Calimtiba, false, 68
Camphor, 318
Candle nut, 325
Cape gooseberry, 257
Cape pondwaed, 376
Cardamom, 2230
Carrot, 186
Cashew, 75
Cassava, 331
Castilloa rubber, 343
Castor oil, 336
Ceara rubber, 332
Celery, 181
Century plant, 358
Ceylon boxwood, 1031
Ceylon oak, 467
Champak, 1
Charcoal tree, 1963
Chayote, 179
Chay-root, 988
Cherimoyer, 8
Cherry bean, 102
Chicken pea, 92
Chickweed, 23
Chilly, 259

Chinese bamboo, 2805
Chittagong wood, 391

(21)

162

WILLIS : PLANTS OF CEYLON.

Chocho, 179

Chocolate, 45

Cholam, -37.9

Cinnamon, 1765

Ciimamon, wild, 1790

Citronella g;rass, 2715

Citronella grass. Winter s, 2716

Clearing nut. KH6

Clove. 7 J 6'

Clover, Dutoli, white, S2

Coca, 48

Cocliin goraka, 29

Cock's foot, 384

Cockspur thorn, 698

Cocoa, 4-5

Coconut, 2331

Coffee, 193, 194

Coffee, wild, 1020

Colocyntli, 897

Coriander, 185

Cotton, 39

Cotton, Sea island, 40

Cotton tree, 260

Country almond, 145

Country potato, 291

Cowitch, 607

Crabs eyes, 598

Croton, 330

Croton oil plant, 329

Crown bark, 189, 191

Cucumber, 173

Curry bean, 99

Curry leaf, 353

Custard apple, 7

Cypress, Monterey, 387

Dadap, 9(>

Daffodil orchid, 2101
Dandelion, 21fi
Duvil nettle, 1999
Dhal, 104
Divi-divi, 109
Doob grass, 2756
Doon. red. 190, 191
Dra<;8Bna. 3(i('>
Duni palm, 371
Duriun. 42
Dutch e.lovor, 82
Dwarf bamboo, 2805

EaAt Indian rosewood. 105
Ebony, 1223

Egg plant, 254
Egyptian lotus, 78
Elephant apple, 366
Elephant's ears, 1778
Elephant thorn, 699
Elm, Indian, 1960
Eve's apple, 1284

False calumba, 68
False jalap, 296
Fever nettle, 1999
Flamboyante, 110
Forbidden fruit, 1284
Forgot-me-not, 1388
Fox-tail orcliid, 2122
Frencli bean, 100
Furniture leaf, 1982
Furze, 80

Gall-nut, 746

Gamboge, 153

Ganja, 338

Garlic, 369

Giant bamboo, 55-5

Gingelly, 1522

Ginger, 351

Gingili, 1522

Globe amaranth, 303

Goat weed, 195

Gold mohur, 110

Gooseberry tomato, 257

Goraka, Cochin, 29

Gorse, 80

Gouj:d, 171, 172, 176

Gram, black, green, 621

Gram, horse, Madras, 103

Granadilhi.. 164

Grape, 70

Grass, Bermuda, 2756

Grass, citroneUa, 2715

Grass, eitronolla. Winter's,

2716
Grass, doob, 2756
Grass, CJuinoa, 2614
Graas, lemon, 2718
Grass. Mauritius, 2593
Grass, water, 2593
Green gram, 621
Groundnut, 88
Guango, 136

INDEX.

163

Guava, 152
Guava, wild, 756
Guinea coi*n, .37,9
Guinea grass, 2614
Gum, blue, 147
Gunpowder plant, 346

Harebell, 1174
Hare's foot trefoil, 84
Hemp, 524, 338
Henna, 866
Hog plum, 501
Hollyhock, 31
Horse cassia, 113
Horse gram, 103
Horseradish, 12
Horseradish tree, 77
Hyacinth orchid, 2197

Indian cork tree, 274

Indian corn, 377

Indian elm, 1960

Indian lilac, 64

Indian liquorice, 598

Indian mahogany, 68

Indian mulberry, 340

Indian rose, 141

Indian shot, 2234

Indigo, 544, 84

Ink-nut, 746

Ipecacuanha, wild, 1320, 240

Iron bark, 149

Ironwood, 169

Italian millet, 381

Jak, 344
Jalap, false, 296
Jarrah, 151
Jasmine, Arabian, 225
Java almond, 63
Jequie rubber, 333
Jerusalem artichoke, 205
Job's tears, 2661
Judas's bag, 41
Jungle naU, 699
Jute, 292, 293

Klias-klias, 2712
Kidney bean, 100
Kola, 43

Kollu, 103
Kurakkan,

383

Lantana, 283

Leechee, 72

Leek, 368

Lemon grass, 2718, 380

Lettuce, 217

Lettuce tree, 298

Liberian coffet', 194

Lilac, Indian, Persian, 64

Lily of the valley orcliid, 2093

Lima bean, 99

Lime, 59

Lime, Caff re, 56

Litchi, 72

Longan, 474

Lotus, 80

Lotus, Egyptian, 78

Love apple, 250

Love grass, 2704

Love-lies-bleeding, 299

Lovi-lovi, 21

Macassar kernels, 61
Macassar oil, 3
Mace, 317

Madagascar periwinkle, 231
Madras grain, 103
Madras tlioi-n, 135
Madre de cacao, 97
Mahogany, 66
Mahogany, large leaved, 67
Mahogany, swamp, 150
Maize, 377
Malabar nut, 1607
Malay apple, 153
Mango, 74
Mangosteen, 28
Mangrove, 735, 736, 739
Mangrove, white, 1641
Manikwatte weed, 51
Manioca, 331
Margosa, 381
Marigold, 211, 212
Marvel of Peru, 296
Matara tea, 676
Mauritius grass, 2593
Mauritius hemp, 359
Mignonette, wild, 198

1G4

WILLIS : TLAKTS OF CEYLON.

MUk liedge, 323
MUlet, 379
Millet, Italian, 381
Mint, 293
Monkey-nut, 88
Monterey Cyj^ress, 387
Moon-flower, 1402
Mountain ]>apa\v, 170
Mugwort, 1149
Mulberry, Indian, 340
Mulberry, paper, 339
Mullein, 267
Myrobalans, 745

Nam-nam, 124
Nasturtium, 50
Nettle, devil, fever, 1999
Nettle, Nilgiri, 2000
New Zealand flax, 364
Nilgiri nettle, 2000
Nutmeg, 317
Nux-vomica, 1345

Oak, Ceylon. 467

Oak, pa tana, 804

Oil palm, 372

Okra, 37

Oleander, 237

Olive, wild, 298

Onion, 367

Orange, 57

Orchid, Battioaloa, 2122

Onliid, daffodil. 2101

On-hid, fox-tnil, 2122

Orcliid, hyacinth, 2197

Orchid, lily of fha valley, 2093

OrcJiid, pigeon, 2184

Orchid, primrose, 2073

Orchid, white dove, 2068

Paddy, wild, 2649
Palm, arecanut, 231 I
Palm, coconut, 2331
Palm, dum, 371
Palm, oil. 372
Palm, palmyra, 2330
Palm, rf)V'd, ■!7(f
Palm, toddy. 2315
Palmyra, 2330

Palta, 319

Papaw, 169

Papaw, mountaiii, 170

Paper midberry, 339

Para rubber, -325

Parsley, 183

Parsnip, 184

Passion fruit, 166

Patana oak, 804

Pea, 93

Peach, 137

Pea(H)ck flower, 108

Pea nut, 88

Pear, 142

Pearl wort, 24

Pepper, betel, 1742

Pepper, black, 1744

Pepper, long, 1741

Pepper, red, 259

Periwinkle, 232

Periwinkle, Madagascar, 231

Persian lilac, 64

Physic nut, 327

Pigeon orchid, 2184

Pigeon pea, 104

Pim])ernel, 222

Pineapple, .355

Pitcher-plant, 1737

Plantain, 295

Plantain, wild, 2235

Plum, hog, 501

Plum, sapodilla, 224

Poinsettia, 321

Pomegranate, 158

Pomelo, 58

Poor man's weather glass, 222

Potato tree, 253

Primrose orchid. 2073

Prince of Wales's foatliers, 300

Pumpkin, 178

Hadisii, 16
llagi, 383
Rain tree, 136
Rambong, 342
Rambiihm, 73
lied bark, 190
Rod cedar, 68
Red doon. 190, 191
lied ptipper, 259
H.id loon. 69

INDEX.

166

Remanso rubber, 334
Rhea, wild, 2020
Rice, 2649
Rice paper tree, 188
Rose, 140, 141
Rose apple, 154
Roucou, 20
Royal palm, 370
Rozelle, 36
Rubber, African, 230
Rubber, Assam, 342
Rubber, Castilloa, 343
Rubber, Ceara, 332
Rubber, Jequie, 333
Rubber, Para, 325
Rubber, Remanso, 334

Sabre bean, 613
Sacred bean, 80
Sapodilla plum, 224
Sappan, 107
Sapu, 1

Satinwood, 392
Screw-pine, 2332
Sebestens, 1371
Sensitive plant, 128
Shaddock, 58
Sheplierd's pui'se, 15
Shoe flower, 38
Shola-pith, 665
Snk-cotton tree, 261
Silky oak, 320
Silver wattle, 131
Snake gourd, 171
Sour sop, 5

Sow-thistle, 218, 219
Spanish needle, 1146
Speedwell, 272
Spiny bamboo, 2803
Spurrey, 25
Strawberry, 139
Strawberry tomato, 257
Sugar apple, 7
Sugar cane, 378
Sundew, 728, 729, 730
Sunflower, 204
Sunflower, wild, 203
Sunn hemp, 524
Swamp mahoganj-, 150
Sweet basil, 289
Sweet cup, 166

Sweet flag, 2370
Sweet potato, 243
Sweet sop, 7
Sweet vernal grass, 382

Talipot, 2319
Tallow tree, 337
Tamarind, 123
Tamarind, velvet, 684
Tamarisk, 147
Tapioca, 331
Taro, 2360
Tea, 30
Teak, 287
Tea, Matara, 676
Tea rose, 141
Telegrapli plant, 596
Temple tree, 233
Thorn apple, 261
Tigers' claws, 277
Toddy palm, 2315
Tomato, 250
Tomato, strawberry, j

berry, 257
Tomato, tree, 255
Toothache plant, 1145
Tree mignonette, 866
Tree tomato, 255
Trincomalee wood, 276
Trumpet flower, 262
TuUp tree, 259
Turmeric, 350

Umbrella tree, 697
Upas tree, 1987

Vanilla, 348
Vegetable marrow, 178
Velvet tamarind, 684
Violet, 104, 105, 106, 18

Watercress, 8
Water grass, 2593
Water lemon, 168
Water lettuce, 2338
Water lily, 78, 79
Water melon, 174
Wattle, 130, 131

166

WILLIS : PLANTS OF CEYLON.

Wliiu, 80

White clover, 82

Wliite dove orchid, 2068

White weed, 195

Wild cinnamon, 1790

WUd coffee, 1020

Wild guava, 756

Wild ipecacuanha, 1320, 240

Wild oUve, 298

WUd paddy, 2649

Wild plantain, 2236

Wild sunflower, 203

Winter's citronella grass, 2716

Wood apple, 366

Worm seed, 305

Yellow bark, 189
Ylang-ylang, 3

NOTICE.

Volumes I., II., III., and IV. are now complete, and are
published at Rs. 15 or £1 each unbound. A few copies of
Parts I. (Ceylon Botanic Gardens, &c.). III., and IV.
(Podostemacese, &c.) of Vol. I. can still be had. The foDowing
reprints are also for sale at the prices marked : —

Willis : a Revision of the Podoste-
macese of India and Ceylon, 70 pages Re. 1*50 or 2s.

Willis : Studies in the Moi-phology
and Ecology of the Podostemacese
of Ceylon and India, 200 pages with
33 plates . . . . Rs. 7'50 or lOs.

Wright : The Genus Diospyros in
Ceylon : its Morphology, Anatomy,
and Taxonomy, 185 pages with
20 plates . . . . Rs. 6 or Ss.

Lock : On the Growth of Giant Bam-
boos, with special reference to the
relations between conditions of
Moisture and the Rate of Growth,
56 pages with 3 plates . . Re. 1-50 or 2s.

CEYLON PUBLICATIONS.

FOR SALE AT THE GOVERNMENT Ki:CORD OFFICE, COLOMBO

Oriental Literature.

Rs. c.

TJie Mahawansa, original Pali edition . . 10
Tlie Mahawansa, English translation

(Tumour and Wijesinha) 1 '^0

The Mahawansa, Sinhalese Translation,

Part II. .. .. ..5

The Mahawansa Tika, with original Pali,

bound in stiff covers . . . . 7 50

baddhannalankaraya (Sinhalese) . . 2

Extracts from the Pujawaliya (English). . 1
Do. do. (Sinhalese) 75

Nitinighanduwn, English . . ..10

Do. Sinhalese . . 10

Abhidhanappadipika, a Dictionary of the

Pali Language . . ..30

The Tesawalamai . . . . 50

Glossary of Native Words occurring in

Official Documents (third edition) 30

Catalogue of rah, Sinhalese, and Sanslcrit

Manuscripts in Temple Libraries . . 50

Alwis's Descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit,

Pali, and Sinhalese Works (Vol. I.) . . 5
Kawsiluniina (Sinhalese) . . . 1 50

Pybus's Mission to Kandy . . 50

Papers on the Custom of Polyandry as

practised in Cej'lon . . ..015

Index to Mahawansa . . ..10

Dipavamsa and Mahavanisa . . 1 50

Old Sinhalese Embroidery . . 40

Rajaratnakarnya (Sinhalese) . . 50

Nikaya Sangrahawu (English) . . 50

Do. (Sinhalese) . . 25

Archaeology.

Dr. Miiller's Report on Inscriptions of Ceylon
Text . . . . 5

Plates . . . . . . 5

Architectural Remains of Anuradhapura
(with plates), bv J. O. Smither,
F.R.I B.A. :—

In boards . . . . 40

In cloth . . . . CO

Return of Architectural and Archaeologi-
cal Remains and other Antiquities in
Ceylon

Reports on the ArcliSBological Survey of
Ceylon : —

Anuradhapura (I.)

Do.

(11.) ..

Do.

(IIL) ..

Do

(IV.) . .

Do.

(V.) ..

Do.

(VL) ..

Do.

(VIL)..

Archajological Survey, Annual

Reports,

1890-1901

each

Do.

1902

. .

Do.

1903

Do.

1904

Do.

1905

Do.

1906

Do.

1907

Summary, 1890-

-1900

Epigraphia Zeylanica, Vol.

I., Parts

1, 2, and 3

. .

each

Natural History.

Report on Brown Scale (or Bug) on Coffee
The Green-Scale Bug in coimection with

the Cultivation of Coffee. — Observations

by E. Ernest Gi'een (illustrated)
The Flora of Ceylon, by Dr. Trimen : —

Parts III. , IV. , and V. (with plates) each
Lepidoptera of Ceylon, in 13 Parts, with

coloured plates . . each Part

Report on the Ceylon Pearl Fisheries
Prof. Herdman' 8 Report. Parts 1 to 6, each

District Manuals.

Nuwara Eliya, by C. J. R. Le Mesurier . . {

Vanni Districts, by J. P. Lewis . . I

North-CtMitral Province, by R. W. levers '
Puttnlaiu District, bv F. Modder, F.R.G S.

2(

U

U

Ceylon Blue Book

Administration Reports (annual volumes)

Sessional Papers (annual volumes) . .

Rs. c.

.. 10

Rs. 10 and 15

Rs. 7-50 and 10

TO BE OBTAINED OF H. W. CAVE & Co

Demy Bvo.

COLOMBO.

Rs. c.
Illustrated with coUo-

The Ruined Cities of Ceylon

types . .

Golden 'I'ips : a description of Ceylon and its great Tea Industry.
214 illustrations from photographs by the Author. Demy Svo.

Kandy and Poradoniya : an illustrated description, with 33 full-
page photogravures. Demy 4to., Roxburgh binding

Nuwara Eliya and Adam's Peak : an illustrated description of the
Highlands of Cctylon, with 34 full-page photogravures. Demy
4to., Roxburgh binding

9

10

18

18

PUBLISHED AT THE "CEYLON OBSERVER"

Hevea Brasiliensis, or Para Rubber, by H. Wright (illustrated)
Skeon's Guide to Colombo (with maps and illustrations)

Do. to Kandy do.

Burrows* Guide to Kandy and Nuwara Eliya
Do. to tlie Buried Cities of Ceylon

OFFICE.

Rs. c.
6
1 50
I

1 60

2

ol. v., Pt. III. December, 1911. Price Rs. 2o

2s. 8d.

Annals

OF THE

Royal Botanic Gardens,

Peradeniya.

EDITED BY

J. C. WILLIS, Sc.D., F.L.S.

DIKECTOR.

CONTENTS.

PAGE

WILLIS, J. C. — A Species of Polycarpsea new to Ceylon . . 167
LOCK, R. H. — Note on certain Seedlings of Cymbopogon raised

and examined by Mr. J. F. Jowitt . . . . 169
WILLIS, J. C, and SMITH, A. M.— Corrections and Additions to

Trimen's " Flora of Ceylon," 1893-1911 . . . . 175

WILLIS, J. C— A Note on Podadenia sapida . . . . 215

WILLIS, J. C— The Flora of Naminakulikanda . . . . 217

H. C. COTTLE, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON.

Cxmt>ou :

DULAU & CO., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W.

[All rights of Reproduction and Translation reserved. \

ANNALS OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS,

PERADENIYA.

NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS.

The subscription rate is, for regular residents in Ceylon,
Rs. 250 per annum, post free, paj-able in advance to the
Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya; for residents
in other countries, Rs. 6 per annum, post free, paj^able in
advance to the above, or eight shillings, payable to Messrs,
DuLAU & Co., 37, Soho Square, London, W.

The " Annals " will appear at irregular intervals, as matter
is ready for publication, probably averaging 250 pages per
annum, and when a volume of convenient size has been
formed the Title Page and Contents will be issued. Indi-
vidual Numbers or Papers may be purchased from the
Director, Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, or from
Messrs. Dulau & Co., at prices marked upon them (con-
siderably exceeding the subscription rate).

The " Circular" of the Royal Botanic Gardens, containing
more ix)pularly written articles on planting, agricultural,
and botanical topics, may be received with the Annals by
adding cents 50 to the Ceylon residents', and Re. TSO, or 25.,
to the foreign residents' subscription.

NOTICE TO CONTRIBUTORS.

All contributions should be addressed to the Director,
R<^yal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Ceylon. They must be
clearly written on one side of the paper only (Papers in
French or German must be typewritten), and the figures
must be ready for reproduction, and planned so as to properly
fill a ])late.

Each contributor is entitled to receive gratis fifty separate
copies of his Paper, and may, by giving n(>tice when
returning j)roofs, purchase others at the rate, approximately,
of two cents per page (including covers, if required), and
20 cents per full-page plate, for each copy, provided not less
than 10 bo taken.

A Species of Polycarpsea new to Ceylon.

BY

J. C. WILLIS.

r\N December 8, 1903, the Hon. Mr. J. P. Lewis, C.M.G.,
^-^ then Government Agent of Jaffna, forwarded to me a
small piece of a plant which he had found upon one of the
islands off the coast of Jaffna, in the straits between India
and Ceylon.

On exammation this turns out to be Polycarpcea spicata
W. & A., which is new to Ceylon, though recorded from
Tuticorin. It also occurs in Sindh, and in Egypt, Arabia,
and North Australia. -

This species must therefore be entered in the Flora List
as No. 141a.

Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. V., Part III., Dec, 1911.

6(13)11 (22)

Note on certain Seedlings of Cymbopogon raised

and examined by Mr. J. F. Jowitt, librar

BY fEW Y()»<K

_ BOTAMr

R- H- LOCK. „^^„^^ •

TN October, 1908, Mr. Jowitt published in these Annals a
-*- note containmg a criticism of Dr. Stapf s nomenclature
of Cymbopogon nardus Rendle and C. confertiflorus Stapf. In
this note exception was taken to the inclusion of the variety
of citronella grass known locally as Maha-pengiri in the species
C. nardus, and Mr. Jowitt brought forward strong evidence to
show that this variety is more distinct from either C. nardus
or C. confertiflorus than these two aggregations of types are
from one another.

In the same note Mr. Jowitt put forward the suggestion
that the variety Lena-batu-pengiri may be a hybrid between
Maha-pengiri and one of the many wild varieties of mana
grass included in C. confertiflorus. A full account of the
characteristics of Maha-pengiri and Lena-batu is given in the
note in question.

In order if possible to throw further light upon the nature
of these varieties, Mr. Jowitt has at my suggestion raised and
examined a number of seedling plants derived from two strains
of Lena-batu-pengiri, which were gro-un on his experimental
plots at Craig estate, Bandarawela, at an elevation of 4,500
feet. The seeds were sown on January 7, 1909, and the
seedlings transplanted on October 21 in the same year. The
accompanying table shows the result of Mr. Jowitt's exami-
nation of all the plants, which flowered before the close of
1910. These amounted to 31 out of a total of 56.

Mr. Jowitt writes that both Maha-pengiri and Lena-batu
flower freely at the elevation of Craig. That Lena-batu
ripens its seeds, sparsely however, is vouched for by the obser-
vations here recorded. Mr. Jowdtt cannot afiirm the same
of Maha-pengiri, for owing to accidents and climatic conditions
he has never succeeded in collecting the seed of this variety.

Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. V., Part III., Dec, 1911.

1 70 LOCK :

The behaviour of the seedling plants derived from Lena-batu-
pengiri is fully consistent witli the vie\^- that tiiis plant is a
hybrid between Maha-pcngiri and Cymhopogon conferiifioruf<.
In view of the fact that tiie pollination was uncontrolled,
it is not necessary to lay much stress upon the numerical
proportions of the characters observed in the .supposed
hybrid progeny (F2). The number of plants available (30)
is also scarcely sufficient to afford a basis for quantitative
conclusions. Nevertheless, tlie actual results are of consider-
able interest : and when the difficulty of distinguishing the
several characters is borne in mind, together with the fact
that these distinctions were drawn by an observer quite
unbiased by any special theory of inheritance, it seems well
worth while to place on record a succinct statement of the
characteristics of these seedling plants.

The results are here summed up in language based upon
the supposition that Lena-batu is an actual hybrid between
Maha-pengiri and Cymhopogon confertiflonts. On this sup-
position the beiiaviour of the characters, presence, and absence
of awns shows some approximation to that of a simple pair
of Mendeliaii allelomorphs. Awns are present in C. conjerti-
florus. They are always absent in Maha-pengiri, but
exceptionally present in Lena-batu. In accordance with the
supposition that absence of awns is a dominant character, we
find in F2. ;"> awned plants to 23 awnloss : whilst on 3 plants,
both awned or sligiitly awned and awnless spikelets were
found — a phenomenon which rarel}^ if ever, occurs in Lena-
batu.

The proportion found renders it not unlikely that the
majority of the flowers of Lena-batu from whicli tliese seedlings
were derived were fertilized by their own pollen or by that
of sister plants.

The niuoronatc character of (ilumes II.. IIL, and IV. also
shows (evidence of segregation. On the assumption already
made, the mucronate character of .Malia-pengiri is dominant
over the non-mucronate character of (\ confoii/lorns in the
case of ail three glumes. Without further evidence one
might hav(! been inclined to hazard a guess that the cliaracter
of all three glumes would prove to be influenced by a common

SEEDLINGS OF CYMBOPOGON.

171

factor. Out of 31 F2 plants, however, only 3 showed the
complete mucronate character in all three glumes, whilst 3
plants were non-mucronate in all three glumes. The remaining
plants showed various combinations of mucronate, non-
mucronate, and intermediate glumes. The possibility-
presents itself that the ratio found — 3 : 25 : 3 — may represent
an actual ratio of 1 : 14 : 1 , such as would indicate the presence
of two pairs of segregatmg characters.

The result is complicated by the fact that Glumes III. and
IV. of the seedlings show a tendency to be less mucronate
than Glume II.

saves erect orMrooping : —

Erect.

Half Erect.

Drooping

No. 4 . . 7

2

3

No. 12 ..8

5

3

Total

15

22

Leaves rough or smooth '■ —

Rough.
No. 4 . . 6

No. 12 . . 7

Half Rough.

2
5

Total

13

Smooth.

4
6

10

20

Lena-batu has rough leaves intermediate in droop.
The two last-named characters exhibit a notable example
of coupling : —

12 plants had rough erect leaves.
5 plants had smooth droopmg leaves.

2 plants were classified by Mr. Jowitt as interme-

diate in both respects.
5 plants had leaves smooth and intermediate in droop,

3 plants had erect leaves of mtermediate texture.

1 plant had drooping leaves of intermediate texture.

No plants were classified either with smooth erect leaves or
rough drooping leaves.

Before the above point was noticed Mr. Jowitt had written :
" The valuations of the vegetative characters were difficult,
as the plants are crowded together ; this chiefly refers to erect

172 LOCK :

or drooping." It is possible, therefore, to suppose tliat there
is practically complete correlation between the character,
roughness, and the erect habit of the leaves. The word
" erect " in this case denotes that the leaf droops for less
than one-third of its length, as opposed to a two-thirds droop,
which is characteristic of I\Iaha-pengiri.

So far nothing has been found which is obviously incon-
sistent with i^fendelian theory. The remaining characters,
however, show results vvhicii cannot easily be fitted into any
existmg Mendelian scheme. It is tentatively suggested that
the former set of characters have more in common with
what Mould commonly be called varietal characters : whilst
the latter arc more of the sort upon which specific differences
are usually founded by systematists. In other words, the
results so far as they go lend some support to the opinion
of Be Vries, as expressed in the " Mutationstheore," that
specific and varietal characters are distinct in kind.

Thus, Glume I. is winged in Cymho'pogon conf ertiflorus ,
wingless in ]\Iaha-pengiri, and usually wingless or intermediate
in Lena-batu. The seedlings show : —

No. 4
No. 12

No ex])lanation nf these figures in terms of Mendelian
theory is apparent.

Glume II. is keeled in ('. conferti/Joni.'i, not keeled in
Maha-pengiri, slightly keeled in Lena-batu. Seedlings : —

Kcoled. Sliglitly kcolod. Not keeled.

No. 4 .. 8 .. f) ..

No. 12 7 . . 9 .. 3

To suppose the keeled character dominant with intensifi-
cation of this character in llie second generation seems to
exceed the legitimate use of hypothesis.

The sj)ikelets are dissimihii- in C. ronf ertiflorus ; in Maha-
jK'iigiri and l^-na-batu they are similar. In Ihe seedlings : —

Kiiuiliir. Nearly. Dissimilar.

No. 4 I . . 1 . . 8

No. 12 :j :{ .. 13

ingod.

Intermediate,

8

Ti

10

9

SEEDLINGS OF CYMBOPOGON. 173

Attention may be specially directed to the fact that in the
case of the offspring of No. 4 there is the closest possible
correlation or coupling between the presence of wings to Glume
I., the presence of a keel to Glume II., and a want of similarity
between the spikelets. In the case of the offspring of No. 12
this association, though not perfect, is still close.

In the opinion of the writer the facts above recorded go
very far towards proving the hybrid nature of Lena-batu-
pengiri.

Specimens of the seedlings described are preserved in Mr.
Jowitt's collection' of grasses deposited with the Secretary
of the Ceylon Agricultural Society, Colombo.

In the following table, in which the characters of the
seedlings dealt with are indicated, the symbol -\- represents
the presence of a particular character, its absence, whilst
-^ denotes an intermediate state, or the presence of the
character in a less marked degree. Wlien two sjTnbols are
given, this indicates tliat both conditions were found on the
same plant.

174

LOCK :

6

ll

<

Mncronato
Character
of Glume.

IT. III. TV.

Erect +.
Drooping 0.

6

+1

^ o

Glume I.
winged +
or not.

4

as

3^

5

42

o

c

u
o

No. 4 D

o

.u

()

+

+

+

+

o

E

. +

O

CJ

+

+

+

+

F .

o

+

-I-

t

^

^

+

H

^

-•-

+

+

+

+

I

+

+

+

^

^

^

O .

. +

^

+

+

+

+

P .

+

+

+

()

^

^

^

S

-i>

f

o

4>

^

+

+

U

+

+

^

^

^

^

w .

. ^0

+

^

+

+

X

+

+

+

^

^

^

^

1

+

^

+

+

+

+

2

• +

+

+

+

+

No. 12 A

+

+

+

+

^

+

^

C

o

+

o

+

+

+

+

+

D

()

+

+

+

^

o

+

+

o

E

o

1-

-!-

^

+

+

^

U

. + o

1- o

o

o

o

^

+

+

I

o

+

^

^

+

^

^

+

J

()

+

^

+

^.

o

4v
4

4^

+

M

()

+

+

+

+

^

^

O

. +

+

()

o

4-

^

+

+

o

P

. -1-

^

()

o

+

+

^

^

s

()

+

()

+

o

^

o

+

'J'

( )

+

()

o

—

—

+

^

()

u

()

■1-

()

()

^

o

4-

+

4r

V

. 1 o

-f

+

+

+

+

4>

o

w

()

()

()

()

-1-

1-

+

+

()

Y

()

-1-

^•

+

—

+

+

^

4'

1

()

1-

i-

+

4-

()

'?•

*l>

3

()

i-

• !.

^

o

( )

.:.

■V

4^

.Malia-i)ongir

1 ()

1-

+

+

()

()

()

+

Lcnu-batu .

i)

+

+

+

+

+

^O

4*

+

C. narduH

o

()

()

()

+

+

+

+

C.co7i/erli/lor

UK -f

()

( )

()

+

+

+

+

()

Corrections and Additions to Trimen*s
"Flora of Ceylon," 1893-1911.

BY

J. C. WILLIS

AND

A. M. SMITH,

Principal of the Essex County Laboratories ; late Scientific Assistant,

Peradeniya.

A X interleaved coi^y of Triraen's Flora is kept at Peradeniya,
^-^ and as each new specimen is added to the herbarium
from a fresh locality, or as any error is discovered, note is
made therein, and it is from these notes that we have made up
the present Paper, which brings the Flora up to date.

The notes are arranged in the order of the Flora, references
being made to the pages of that work.

A number of Additions and Corrections liave already been
given in Part V., page 383.

Practically the whole of the new locaHties and times of
flowering given are supported by specimens in the Peradeniya
herbarium. Dates of flowering are always additional to those
given by Trimen.

Dr. Trimen left in the interleaved copj^ the following
dedication : —

To the Memory of
my Predecessors at Peradeniya,

Moo2sr,
Gardner,
Thwaites ,

T dedicate this Book, which owes so much to their labours.

Henry Trimen.

Aanals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. V., Part III., Dec, 1911.

6(13)11 (23)

170 wrijjs AND smith:

The following are ainoii;j; the most important, more or less
systematic, Papers that have appeared in recent years bearing
on the Ceylon Flora :- -

. Engler : Das Pflanzenrcii'h (in progress).
Willis : A revision of tlie Podostemaceae of India and

Ceylon. Ann. Perad. I.. 1902. p. 181.
Giesenhagen : Die Farngattung Nipliobolus. Jena, 1901.
Willis : Studies in the ^Morphology and Ecology of the

Podostemace?e of Ceylon and India. Ann. Perad. I..

1902. p. 267.

Wright : The Genus Diospyros in Ceylon : its Morphology,

Anatomy, and Taxonomy. Ann. Perad. II., 1904,

pp. 1-133.
Svedelius : On the Lifc-liistory of Euulus acoroides.

Ditto. 267.
Wright : Foliar Periodicity of Endemic and Indigenous

Trees in Ceylon. Ann. Perad. II., 1905. p. 415.
Prain : Tiie Dalbergias of S. E. Asia. Ann. R. B. G.,

Calcutta, X., 1904. p. 1.
Bargagli-Petrucci : Le specie di Pisonia dclla Regione dei

monsoni. Lavori R. D. B. Firenze 1.. 1901. p. 73.
Pearson and Parkin : The Botany of Ceylon Patanas.

Journal Linn. Soc. XXXIV.. 1899. p. 300 ; XXXV..

1903, p. 430.

Lewis : A Descriptive Catalogue of the more useful Tiees

and I'Mowering Plants of the Western and Sahara-

gamuwa Provinces of Ceylon. Journal. I\. .\. S.,

Ceylon liraiich, XVII., 1903, j.p. 89.
Treuh : L"A])ogamie dc ri']latostenuv acuminatum. Ann.

Jurd. Huit., 2 v., p. 141.
Willis: The Flora of Ritigala: a Sluily in I'julcmism.

Ann. Perad. III., UMiC, p. 271.
Jowitt : Note on .\plu(la xaria. Ann. Perad. I\.. I!>07.

p. 85.
Willis: Hill Top Floras of Ceylon. Am.. IVrad. IV.,

1908, p. 131.
Jowitt : Note <mi Dr. Otto Stai)f's Nomenclature of

Cymbopogon Nardus. .\nn. Perad. TV., 1908,

p. 185.

ADDITIONS TO TRIMEn's FLORA. 177

Willis : A Revised Catalogue of the Flowering Plants and
Ferns of Ceylon. Ann. Perad. IV., 1910, p. 467
et seq.

King : Anonacese of British India. Ann. R. B. G., Cal-
cutta, IV., 1893.

Baker : Handbook of the Fern Allies.

Christensen : Index Fihcum.

Stapf : Oil Grasses of India and Ceylon. Kew Bull.,
1906, p. 297.

I. — Ranttnculace^.

1. Clematis. C. Gouriana (Trimen I., p. 2). Upper leaf-
lets sometimes entire ; leaflets often simply acute, not caudate,
and not always unequal. Hakgala, 5,800 ft.

2. Naravelia. N . zeylanica (1.2) . Petals cylindrical, fleshy.
Flowers have a faint sweet musky odour.

5. Ranunculus. R. sagittifolius (1.4) ; read sagitta?foHus.
^Vmbawela !

R. Wallichianus (1.4). Craig, Bandarawela ! Fl. Jan.,
Mar., Oct.

II. — DlLLENIACE^.

1. Delima. D. sarmentosa (1.5). Puttalara, Gardner;
Kurunegala, Thwaites.

III. — ^MAGNOLIACEiE.

2. Kadsura. K. Wightiana (1.16). In description, line 5,
for base, read ends.

IV. — Anonace^.

Add See King, Anonacese of British India (Annals R. Bot.
Gdn., Calcutta, IV., 1894), and enter references under each
species.

1. Uvaria. XJ. zeylanica. Karu-veppal, T. Madampe,
Trimen.

2. Cyathocalyyx. C.zeylanicus (1.20). Line 2 on page 21,
for green read pale yellow.

3. Artabotrys. A. zeylanicus (1.22). Bandarawela !
Passara !

5. Polyalthia. P. longifolia {1.24:). PadivilTank!
P. acuminata (1.25). Singhe Raja forest ! Fl. April !

178 WILLIS AND SMITH :

P. Korinti (1.25). Suiniuit of Ritigala !

7. Xylopia. X. parvlfolia (1.28). Chidavintai. T.
Mullaittivu !

8. Goniothalamus. G. reliculatus (1.31). Locality given
by Trimen as Nillowe, but the specimen is marked by Thwaites
" between Mininpittiya and Dellowe."

10. Bocagea. King does not keep this genus for any
species, considering it entirely American. He restores
Sagercea.

v.— Menlspermace^.

1. Tinospora. T. rnalabarica (1.38). Var. ji has the stem
hairy. Anuradhajiura !

3. Coscinium. C. fenestrafum (lAl). P. 42 in brackets, cwW
D. Hanbuiy in Pharm. Journ., 1851, p. 321.

4. Tiliacora. T. racemosa (1.42). Pelagama, Lagalla
district ! Atakalan korale !

5. Limacia. L. cuspidaUt {IA2). Hantane!

7. Pachygone. P. ovata (1.45). Haragama !

8. Stephania. Tlie fl. sometimes have all the parts doubled
in number.

S. hcrnandifolia {IA5). Hakgala, 5,500 ft. ! Horton Plains,
7 .000 ft . ! Hewaheta ! Bintenna !

9. Cissampelos. C. Pan ira (1.46). Hakgala, 5,500 ft. !
Fort MacdiMiaki valley, 4.()0(l ft. !

10. Cyclea. C. Burmannl (1.47). See Dioscorea peltata
Juss. in Pers. Syn. II., 621. Leaves sometimes rather hairy
above, with cihate margins, occasionally nearly glabrous
below, only finely pubescent along the veins.

Summit of Ritigala ! Ha])utale, 4,800 ft !

Vlll.— CituciEu.i;.

1. Nasturtium. X. indie am {1. 52). Kalawewa I

2. Cardamine. C.afriraii(i{l.ry'^). Naminakuli, 4,000 ft. !
C. Huljiiiiiltrllnta (1.53). Craig, Bandarawela !

IX. — CaI'PABIDACE^.

On p. 55, line 3, jor "no species occurs" read "Capparis
-Moonii extends into."

1. Cleome. ('. viDnophfiUn (1.55). liadulla I Dambullal

ADDITIONS TO TRIMEK's FLORA. 179

C. Chelidonii (1.56). Kalawewa, abundant!

5. Cadaba. C. trifoliata (1.59). Mayaladikkuruntu, T.
iVrippu !

C. indica (1.60). i^alativu I. ! Kokotaduwa appears to
be Kokkotodavai, near Kokkelai lagoon.

6. Capparis. In Key, section 9, for supra-tomatose read
rufous tomentose.

C. zeylanica (1.61). Fl. Feb.

C.Moonii{lM). To 5,000 feet. Pundaluoya ! Welimada !
Fort Macdonald valley ! Summit of Ritigala !

C. pedunculosa (1.63). Karunchurai , T. Var. §, at Nalande !

C. sepiaria (1.64). Var. ^, at LagaUa !

C. horrida (1.64). See Paramignya monophyUa, p. 224
(Sinli. name).

C. tener (1.65). Narangama, in LagaUa district ! Bibile

I

X. — ^VlOLACE^.

1. Viola. V. Patrinii (1.66). Fl. bright violet, spur
white; rarely produced, the plant being usually cleistogamic.
V. serpens (1.67). NaminakuH !

XI. — BlXACE^.

P. 70, after Key read " one Scolopia and one Aberia."
1. Scolopia. S.crassipes{IJl). Hakgala! NaminakuH!
3. Flacourtia. F. Ramontchi (1.73). Kururaurukki, T.
Colombo ! Below Hakgala, 5,000 ft. !

6. Hydnocarpus. H. alpina {I.IQ). LagaUa district !

XII. — PlTTOSPORACE^.

1. Pittosporum. P. tetraspermum (1.18). NaminakuH!
P. zeylanicum (1.78). Bandarawela !

XIII . — ^POLYGALACE^ .

Polygala. P.arillata{l.l^). Horton Plains ! NaminakuH!
P. fjlaucoides (1.80). Var. y cf. P. hypoglauca Hassk.
P. chinensis (1.81). Palagama, LagaUa district !
P. rosmarinifolia (1.82). Found at 5,600 ft. Pearson.
P. telephioides (1.82). Bintenne ! Found at 3,500, 3,800,
4,400 ft. Pearson.

2. Salomonia. S. oblomjifolia{l. 83). Nilgala! Wellassa!

180 WILLIS AND SMITH :

XIV.— C'AROPHYLLACEiE.

3. Drymaria. /). cordata (1.87). Read An annual, witli
many erect or procumbent brandies. Sepals 3-nerved. the
central nerve strongest, and claiulular-pilose. Haputale.
4,S(I0 ft. ! Said to be purgativeto cattle and disliked by them.

5. Polycarpaea. P. rorytnhosa (1.88). Fort Macdonald
valley, opposite Hakgala. 4. SCO ft. ! Elephant Plains !

XV . — PORTULACACEiE.

1. Portulaca. P. tuberosa (1.90). Elephant Pass !

XVI . — Tajslariscine^.
1. Tamarix. T. (/allied (1.91). Umbiri.S. Kirai. Tini. T.
Mannar I Elephant Pass ! Xegombo I

XIX. — GUTTIER^.

Line i), after Caloyhyllum lead trapezifolium.

1. Garcinia. G. Morclla (I.9G). Locahties. for 2,()(»()
rawZ 4,000 ft. Maskehya! Bandarawela! Firs, also in starch.

G. terpTt-ophi/lln (1.97). Avisawella !

2. Calophyllum. C. spectahilc (1.99). Mapatkina, S.
C. Walkeri (1.104). Naminakuli !

XX. — ^TeRXSTRCEM I ACEiE.

3. Eurya. E. ucujninata {I.IW). :?.S00 ft. Pearson.

.KXT. — DirTEROCARrAC'E/E.

2. Shorea. S. I issophylla {l.lll). Fruit almost wingless.
Commonest Dipterocarp on banks of I'.cnlola riv(M\ Also
called ^ akalialu in Southern I'rovince.

3. Doona. I), rordifolia {\. 122). Pasduu korale.
J), (intlijolia (1.12.'}). Seeds eaten after boihng.

6. Vatica. I', ohscura (1.129). Line 4, for " ])ah.*r
beneath," &e.. rrad " veijilets minutely reticulate, pellucid,
with free dilaU'd ends," petiole, &e. Fl. sweet scented.

XXII. -Malvace/E.

1. Sida. S.huviilvi {l.Ul). Palampasi. T.

.S'. mywraisi^ (1.142). Fort Mm-donald valley. 4,S00 fl,.

,S'. rhomhifolia (LU.'i). Extends info iii)|)('r montane zone.

ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN'S FLORA. 181

2. Abutilon. The Key is unsatisfactory : new one proposed.
Carpels usually 15 or more.

n. 2 in. diameter.

Leaves liairy above 1. A. asiaticum.

Leaves densely velvety above 2. A. muticum.

n. 1| in., stem.s hairy 4. A. graveolens.

Fl. 1 in., stems nearly glabrous 3. A. indicum.

Carpels about 12 ; fl. i in. 5. A. crispum.

A. graveolens (1.145). Maturata ! Fl. Oct. Scented at
Anuradhapura.

3. Wissadula. W. zeylanica (1.146). Nuwara Eliya,
Gardner (perhaps an error) ; Maturata, Thwaites !

6. Julostylis. J. angustifolia (1.150). Avisawella !
8. Hibiscus. H. collinus (1.152). Parutti, T.

H. pandurceformis (1.154:). Tissamaharama ! Fl. Feb.

H. ficulneus (1.155). Tissamaharama! Mannar!

H. angulosus (1.156). Nuwara Ehya !

10, Bombax. B. malabaricum (1.160). Kadduparutti,
T. Looks wild on Upper Uva patanas, quite 3,500 ft.

12. Cullenia. C. excelsa (1.162). Called Badulla in the
VV. and S. Pro vs. (Broun).

XXIII. — Sterculiace^.

4. Pterospermum, P. suberifolmm (1.169). Hantana !
Hanguranketa !

5. Pentapetes. P. phoenicea (1.169). Tissamaharama!

7. Waltheria. W. indica (1.171). Li description, after
clusters (line 6) read " on long or short peduncles." Fl. May.

XXIV.— Tilt ACE^.

After Key, read " With the exception of Elaeocarjjus and
Triumfetta all," &c.

1. Pityranthe. P. verrucosa (1.172). Minneriya ! Bibile !

3. Grewia. G.tilicefolia (1.115). Ramboda ! Teldeniya !

G. orientalis (1.176). Pundaluoya, apparently quite wild,
4,400 ft. !

G. polygama (1.177). Uma-oya !

G. populifolia (1.178). Chilaw !

182 NVILLTS ANTD SMITH :

4. Triumfetta. T. pihsa (1.179). Opposite Hakgala. on
piUana. ;3.;i(K» ft. ! Hakgala ! Haputale !

T. rhomhoidra (1.179). At 3,80(1 ft. Pearson.

6. Elaeocarpus. E. obovatus (I.lSfi). Morton Plains !
Fl. :\Iay.

E. zeylanicus (1.187). Sepals finely pilose, not glabrous.

E. qlamlulifcr (1.187). Xaminakuli !

XXV. — Linages.

1. Linum. L. miisorens({l.\2>%). Craig, Bandarawela !

2. Hugonia. //. Mystax (1.189). Elephant Pass !

3. Erythroxylon. Cj. Schumann in das Pflanzenreicli.
He makes a new .sp. E. zcylanicum, C. P. 222. Wahakotta
(Desfhamps 65 Herb. Delessert), Bata-kirilla. Fl. Aug. Near
E. acuminatum, but distinguished bj' leaves truncated at base.

E. ohiusi folia (1.192). Pasdun korale !

XXVI. — MalpighiacEuE.
1. Hiptage. fl . Madahhla {I.19:i). Welimada. 3.800 ft. !
Fort Macdonald valley, 4,600 ft. !

XXVIII.- Geraniaceje.

3. Biophytum. Ji. sensitivum {IA\)1}. llantaue! Lunu-
gahi 1

4. Impatiens, /. dcauUs (1.201). Pitaratmale, near
Ha])utale, 5.000 ft. !

I.inacropfn/lla{l.2i)i). Horton Plains ! Hakgala! Adam's
Peak! Xuwara lOliya ! Fl. .Jan.-Apr.. (Jet.

/ . //oo/icriava {l.'2i)H). Pitaratmale. near Haputale! Tel-
dcniya! .Madulkelle !

/ . s uhcorflata ( 1 . 20 S ) . H al< gala ! b' I . A ] ) c .

/. cUnviatu (1.210). Line ajlcr "peduncles" read 'of
iriflorcscenc^v" Adam's IVnk to 6..50(> ft. ! Fl. Feb.-Mar.

XXIX. Hutacb.*:,

1. Euodia. Leaves compmmd.

E. Jioxburff/iiauu (1.214). i<'l. Mar.. Sept.. Oct.

2. Zanthoxylum. Leaves compound.

Z. Itlrofipcnanm (1.215). Deltota road, below 2.000 ft. !

ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN's FLORA. 183

3. Toddalia. T. aculeata (1.215). Summit of Namina-
kuU, 6,600 ft. !

4. Acronychia. A.laurifolia{I.21Q). SitaEliya,5,800ft. !
Hakgala ! ' Summit of Naminakuli, 6,600 ft. ! Fl. Feb.-Apr.,
Oct.

5. Glycosmis. G.pentaphylla (1.211). Dimbula! Summit
of Ritigala !

6. Micromelum. M. pubescens (1.218). Bandarawela,
4,000 ft. !

7. Murraya. M. exotica (1.219). Hakgala, 5,800 ft.!
Fl. Mar .-June, Sept., Oct.

8. Clausena. C. indica (1.221). Watagoda! Hantane !
Deltota ! All in lower montane zone.

C. Willdenovii (1.222). Also found in India and Malaya.
12. Atalantia. A. Missionis (1.227). Perumkuruntu, T.
Citrus Hystrix (1.228). Add " It is not eaten, but only used
as an insecticide."

XXXI. — OCHNACE.®.

2. Gomphia. G. angustifolia (1.235). Jungle below
Hakgala, 4,800 ft.!

XXXII.— BURSERACE^.

3. Fiiicium. F. decipiens (1.240). Chittiraivempu, T.

XXXIII.— Meliace^.

1. Munronia. M. pumila (1.242). Sides of Ritigala !
WeUawaya ! Fl. Mar.

4. Cipadessa. G. fruticosa. Common to 4,500 ft. ; 4,000 ft.
Pearson. Diyatalawa! Fort Macdonald valley! Fl. Jan.-
May.

XXXV.— OLAcmEiE.

2. Olax. 0. zeylanica (1.257). Top of Ritigala !

3. Strombosia. S. zeylanica (1.257). Fig. in Icones
Bogorienses I. 2, 137. Henaratgoda !

9. Mappia. M. ovata (1.262). Fl. Mar.

10. Pyrenacantha. P. voluhilis. Lagalla, in intermediate
region !

XXXVI. — lLicmE.a:.

1. Ilex. I. Wightiana {1.2^5). Avisawella!

6(13)11 (24)

184 \^^LLIS and smith :

XX X Vri . — CELASTRACEiE.

1. Euonymus. E. revolutus (1.267). Leaves sometimes
loosely serrated. Hakgala ! Summit of Namiiiakuli ! Fl. Apr.

E. Walkerii (1.267). To 6,000 ft. Hakgala! Maturata!
Fl. Oct.

, 3. Microtropis. M. Wallichiana (1.269). Madulkelle !
Craig, Bandaraw^ela, o.OOO ft. !

M. ramiflora (1.269). Summit of Naminakuli ! Fl. May.

5. Pleurostylia. P. Wightii (1.271). Below Hakgala,
5,000 ft. !

6. Elseodendron. E. glaucum (1.271). Var. ^s, Dimbula,
nearly 5.000 ft. Thwaites !

8. Gymnosporia. G. emarginata (1.273). Leaves some-
times slightly crenate. Mannar ! Patana below Hakgala,
5.000 ft. !

11. Salacia. S. reticulato. (1.277). Summit of Ritigala!
Patanas at 4,000 ft. Pearson.

XXXVIII. — Rhamnace.*:.

2. Zizyphus. Z. CE^wplia (1.280). Used for hedging.
Z. Xylopym {L2S2). Weph ant Pass ! Fl. Sept.

3. Rhamnus. R. Arnotiianns (1.283). Fl. Apr.

Ji. Wiglitii (1.283). Leaves sometimes entire. Fl. Mar.-
-Apr.

4. Scutia. S. indica (1.284). Tudari, T. Near Wilson's
Bungalow. 4.000 ft.!

5. Sageretia. ^'. co6to<« (1.284). Fl. Apr., May.

XXXIX. — ^Ampelide^.

1, Vitis. 1ji Key, /or " 2 V. erioclada" read " V. indica."

V . (Jardncri (1.203). Ascent Adam's Peak from Maskeliya !
High Forest, Maturata! ^'('luIllal;li. Xaminakuli ! Fl. Sept.-
May.

V. pcdnta (1.295). Summit of Kiligalu!

V. Unuifolia (1.295). Below Hakgala, 4,800 ft. !

r. /a/iceoteria (1.296). Haputale! Fl. May.

XL. Sapindace^.
3. Allophylus. Floral parts often in 5'h.
A. zeylaiiicus (1.302). Typo at Hakgala, 5,600 ft. !

ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN's FLORA. 185

6. Sapindus. S. Thwaitesii (1.308). Fruit usually of a
single carpel (the two abortive ones like warts on its base),
about 8 in., ovoid, blunt, densely puberulous, pale ochre-
yellow, pericarp thin, tough, seed enveloped in thin fleshy aril
(Trimen).

8. Pometia. P. eximia. Called Na-inibul, S.,in Sabara-
gamuwa. April sweet, but hardly worth eating.

9. Harpullia. H. imbricata (l.Sll). Tangalla !

10. Dodonsea. D. viscosa (1.312). Patanas in Fort
Macdonald vaUey, 5,000 ft. !

11. Turpinia. T.pomif era (1.313). Kukurunian,S. Var.
^, below Bandarawela, 3,700 ft. ! Below Hakgala ! Fl. Mar.-
May.

XLI. — Sabiace^.

1. Meliosma. M. simplicifolia (1.315). Bandarawela,
3,800 ft. !

M. ArnoUiana (I.3I5). Fl. May.

XLII. — Anacardiace^.

4. Semecarpus. S. nigro-viridis (1.323). To 6,000 ft.
Nuwara Eliya I Haputale ! Dimbula ! Maskeliya !

XLIII. — Connarace.^:.

2. Connarus. C. monocar pus (11.2). Balangoda!

XLIV. — Leguminos^.

3. Crotalaria. C. ferruginea (11.10). Patana. Fort
Macdonald valley, 4,700 ft. ! Patana. Hakgala, 5,500 ft. \

C. alhida (11.12). Fl. Oct.
C. nana (11.13). 5,800 ft. Pearson.
C. retusa (11.15). Patana, Bandarawela, 4,000 ft. !
C. vernicosa (11.15). 5,600 ft. Pearson.
C. medicaginea (11.18). Var. ^, patana in Fort Macdonald
vaUey, 4,500 ft. !

5. Indigofera. /. aspalathoides (11.23). Much used for
manuring in Jaffna District. Also known as Mantu in Tamil,
and supposed to be specially good for manuring cassava
(J. P. Lewis).

186 WILLIS AND smith:

6. Psoralea. P. corylifolia (11.28). Kavothi, T. Used
as manure in Delft Island. It is in great demand by the
people of MuUaittivu as manure for tobacco, a boat load
fetcliing as much as Rs. 40, but it is not used for this purpose
by the peojjle of the peninsula. It is known in Delft as
Kovoti. Also in great demand by the people of Analativu I.
(J. P. Lewis).

7. Mundulea. M. suberosa (11.29). All over a rocky hill
called Eropotana in the Vavuniya district, where there are also
some ruined temples, which, however, liave probably not been
in use for about 2,000 years.

8. Tephrosia. T. purpurea (11.31). Kairlai, T. Var. ^,
pumila Baker {T. pumila Pers.). Between Nalanda and Dam-
buUa, 1896 (Trimen). Largely used in Jaffna as a manure for
tobacco, a moderate sized bundle selhng for 25 cents ; also
used as a manure in paddy fields (Capt. Walker). Thought
more of as a manure for tobacco gardens than any other,
a cartload being worth from Rs. 15 to Rs. 20 (J. P. Lewis).

10. Zornia. Z. diphylla (11,35). Var. y at Haputale,
4,800 ft. ! Craig, Bandarawela, 5,000 ft. !

20. Desmodium. D. Wightii {II. 52). Summit of Ritigala !

D. heterocarpum (11.53). Var. §, Albion, near Hakgala.
Hakgala, 5,500 ft. !

D. heterophyllum (11.55). Wet places on patanas, Fort
Macdonald valley, 4,500 ft. !

D. parvifolium (11.55). PI. Mar.

/). gyroides (11.56). Fl. Oct.

22. Shuteria. iS. vestita. {11.58). Hakgala! Fl. Oct.

27. Erythrina. E. ovallfolia (11.64). Standard 2 in.
rotundate-spathulate, recurved, wings | in. ; keel petals 1 in.
obtuse.

33. Phaseolus. F^.odenanthus {11.10). 5,800 ft. Pearson.

P. trinervius (11.72). Patana, Hakgala, 5,800 ft. ! 5,600 ft.
Pearson.

P. calcaralus {U.i:i). 5,6fK) ft. Pearson.

36. Dolichos. / >. Lablah {ll.lQ). Jungle, Craig, Bandara-
wela. r).(KM> ft. ! I"'l. .Mar.

37. Atylosia. Style not boarded (cf. gon(M-al Key).
40. Rhynchosia. R. cana {II.S'S). Pasdun korale !

ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN's FLORA. 187

42. Dalbergia. D. Championii becomes D. rostrata Grah.
in WaU. Cat. 5,867 (1832) in Prain's Monograph, Ann. R. B. G.,
Calcutta, X., p. 60. Jungle on way to Fort Macdonald,
Hakgala, 4,600 ft. ! Haputale, 4,500 ft. ! Summit of Ritigala!

D. monosperma (I [.89) becomes D. torta Grah. in Wall Cat.
5,873 (1832) in Prain 1. c.

46. Sophora. S . zeylanica (IIM) . Below Hakgala!

48. Csesalpinia. C. Bonduc (11.98). Opposite Hakgala,
5,500 ft.!

C. sepiaria (11.100). Var. ^, Diyatalawa camp !

51. Cassia. C. Khinii (11.110). 3,800 ft. Pearson.
Patana, Fort Macdonald ^valley, 4,800 ft. !

C. mimosoides (II. 110). 5,800 ft. Pearson. Hakgala,
5,500 ft. ! Craig, Bandarawela, 5,000 ft. 1 Fl. Sept.

25. Cynometra. C. mm^/^ora (11.111). Note by Trimen :
" This description is taken from the Nilgala trees, which I
strongly suspect ought not to be referred to C. ramiflora
(cf. p. 113)." Under var. ^ he remarks. " this is doubtless C.
ramiflora." In locahties after Uva add " i.e., forest between
Nilgala and Kumbukkan-aar."

62. Acacia. A. arabica (11.122). Single tree midway
between Kekirawa and DambuUa ; single tree at Madatu-
gama ; single tree below Yodi-ela bund at Sangattewa.

A. Sundra (11.125). Fairly abundant near Pomparippu!
Iranaimadu ! Hambantota !

A. ferruginea (11.126). Ballala !

64. Pithecolobium. P. suhcoriaceum (11.133). Fl. April.

XLV. — Rosacea.

1. Pygeum. P. zeylanicum {11.135). Watagoda!

2. Rubus. R. lasiocarpus (11.138). Summit of Namina-
kuli!

3. Potentilla. P. Mooniana (11.139). Dimbula! Fl. May.

4. Alchemilla. A. indica (11.140). Fl. Mar., Oct.

6. Agrimonia. A. zeylanica (11.141). Fl. October.

7. Photinia. P. Notoniana (11.142). Pidurutalagala,
Hakgala, Horton Plains, Nuwara Ehya, summit of Namina-
kuM, Ramboda, Ambegamuwa (the last two in lower montane
ione) ! Fl. May.

188 • WILLIS AND SMITH t

XLVI.^ — SAXIFRAGACEiE.

1. Vahlia. V. olde7ilandioides (Il.l'iS). Pallai !

XLIX. — Halorage^.

Cf. Schindler in Das Pflanzenreich, for species— splitting.
1. Serpicula. S. hirsuta (11.148). Summit of Namina-
kuli!

L. — Rhizophorace^.

5. Weihea. ir. zeylanica (11.156). Summit of Ritigala !
Fl. Mar.

LI. — Combretace^.

1. Terminalia. T. belerica (11.159). Common in the Uva
park country. Used with T. chebula in a decoction as black
dye for mats, afterwards oxidized in black pond mud contain-
ing iron.

T. chebula (11.159). Watagoda (over 2,500 ft.) !

T. parviftora (11.160). Common in W. Prov. and Sabara-
gamuwa.

4. Combretum. C. extensum (11.164). Nalanda (a var.
with lax racemes).

5. Gyrocarpus. O. Jacquini (11.165). Tliinakku, T.
Delft Island.

LII. — Myrtace^.

1. Rhodomyrtus. R. tomentosa (11.166). Summit of
Naminakuli !

2. Eugenia. In Key, move 42 E. Mooniana to after 39,
E. aprica. and mark "leaves petiolate, oval, thin."

E. spicata (11.171). Summit of Ritigala !
E. revoluta (11.175). Naminakuli: cymes longer than
leaves.

E. Neesiami (11.177). Watagoda, Thwaites !
E. rotuvAifolia (11.177). Summit of Namiuakuh !
E. olivifnlia (II. 178). Fl. .May.
E. maboenidca (11.186). Fl. .Mar.

LI 11. — Mki- vstomace/k.

1. Osbeckia. O. Walker i (11.196). Smumit of i'lduru-
talagala !

ADDITIONS TO TKIMBN'S FLORA. 189

0. buxifolia (11.197). Nuwara Eliya ! Hakgala ! Var. ^,
Horton Plains !

0. rubicunda (11.197). Summit of Narainakuli ! Fl. Sept.

3. Kendrickia. K. Walkeri (11.200). High Forest, Matu-
rata. 5,500 ft. ! Hakgala, 5,200 ft. !

4. Sonerila. Some specimens of S. zeylanica var. affinis
are quite hairy beneath the leaves ; some of S. rhombifoUa
show leaves distinctly 5-nerved and unequal at base ; some
of S. Arnottiana have leaves nearly glabrous below.

5. Arnottiana (11.204). Ohiya ! Fl. May.
S. lanceolata (11.206). Singhe Raja forest !

5. pilosula (11.207). Meddakanda, Balangoda ! Fl. Sept.

6. Memecylon. M.macrophyllum {11.214:). Pasdun korale.
M. umbellatum (11.216). The leaves of this plant are used

in a decoction with sappan to make a red dye for mats. They
have no red colour and are probably the mordant.

LIV^ — Lythrace^.

1. Aramannia. A. yentandra (11.224). Bandarawela.
4,000 ft. !

A. octandra (11.225). Doluwa Kande !

LV. — Onageace^.

1. Jussiaea. J. suffruticosa (11.233). Maturata at 5,500
ft. ! Bandarawela at 4,000 ft. !

LVI. — Samydace^.

1. Casearia. C. esculents (11.237). Dimbula ! Haputale !

C. coriacea (11.237). Hakgala, 5,500 ft. ! Horton Plains !
Summit of Naminakuh ! Fl. May.

3. Homalium. H. zeylanicum (11.239). Haputale, 4,800
ft.!

LVIII. — CUCTJHBITACE^.

1. Trichosanthes. T. nervifoUa (11.244). Dimbula !

2. Gymnopetalum. G. Wightii (11.246). Dimbula !

3. Cephalandra. C. indica (11.247). Summit of Ritigala !
8. Bryonia. B. laciniosa (II. 254). The fruit becomes a

dull red when ripe, but the white vertical stripes remain.
After " Hermann's Herb." rmd '' except under B. jJal^iata
(see Modecca)."

190 WILLIS AND SMITH :

9. Mukia. M. lewsperma (11.255). Patana in Fort
Maodonald valley. 4.800 ft. !

10. Zehneria. Z. Ilookeriana (11.256). High Forest,
Matuiat a . ").()(►(► ft. !

16. Gynostemma. G. laxa (11.260). Fl. Mar.-Apr.

LX I . — CACTACEiE.

1. Rhipsalis. R. Cassytha (11.266). A specimen with
hairy areolae found on rocks at Hakinda (near Peradeniya),
growing erect. 5,600 ft. Pearson. Hakgala, 5,400 ft. !
Ritigala summit !

LXll.— FiCOIDEiE.

1. Sesuvium. S . Portulacastrum {1\.2Q^) . Jaffna!

LXIIl. — Umbellifer^.

1. Hydrocotyle. H. javanica (11.275). Summit of Na-
minakuli !

H. rotundifolia (11.275). Craig, Bandarawela !

3, Bupleurum, H. virgatum (11.277). Hortoii Plains.
Fl. Jan.

5. Pimpinella. P. Leschenaultii (11.270). Fl. May.

LXIV. — Araliace^e.

2. Heptapleurum. //. raccmosnm (11.283). Patana, Fort
Macdonald valley ! Fl. Mar.. Sept.

H. stellatum (11.283). Nuwara Eliya. Gardner ! Ritigala
summit !

H. exaltatmn (11. 284). High Forest, Maturata !

I..XV1. — Caprifollace^e.

1. Viburnum. I . coriaccum (11.288). High Forest,
Maturata ! Mahagastota !

l..\Vn. -RUBIACE^E.

4. Stephegyne. S.lubulo.m{Il.29r^). Var. ^, Kurunegala,
'J'o])aw<'wa. ( iardner !

6. Uncaria. U. daayoneura (11.296). Nilambe !

9. Neurocalyx. N. Wightii (11.299). lOratne !

10, AllaBophania. A. dccipievs (11.3(11). Summit of
Naminakuli !

ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN'S FLORA. 191

12. Hedyotis. H. fruticosa (11.304). Adam's Peak !
Watagoda ! Hatton, 4,000 ft.! Summit of Ritigala ! Fl.
Mar., May.

H. coprosmoides (11.306). Fl. May.

H. nodulosa (11.307). Summit of Naminakuli !

H. Lawsonice (11.310). Summit of Naminakuli ! Fl. Jan.,
May.

H. verticillaris (II.31I). Fl. Jan., Mar.

H. nitida (11.312). Below Hakgala, 4,800 ft. ! And in
Malaya.

13. Oldenlandia. 0. corymbosa (11.314). Haputale !

In small print, for " some species " read " some specimens."
0. diffusa (11.315). EUa, Uva !

0. herbacea (11.318). Maturata, 5,500ft.! Hakgala, 5,000 ft. !
0. stricta (11.316). For " ? Linn, f." read " non Linn, f . His
plant is Peplidium humifusum."

14. Anotis. A. nummular ia {II. SIS). Fl. Jan., Mar., May.

15. Ophiorrhiza. 0. Miingos (11.320). Ritigala!
0. Harrisiana (IL321). Below Hakgala! Fl. Apr.

0. pectinata (11.322). Adam's Peak, 5,000 ft. ! Hakgala,
5,500 ft. !

16. Mussaenda. M. frondosa (11.323). At 86 m. from
Badulla on Batticaloa road ! Diyatalawa, 4,000 ft. ! Fort
Macdonald valley, 4,500 ft. ! Below Hakgala, 5,000 ft. !
Albion estate, Hakgala, 5,300 ft. !

18. Leucocodon. L.reticulatum {11.325). Bogawantalawa !

19. Urophyllum. U. zeylanicum (11.326). Summit of
Naminakuli !

21. Webera. W. corymbosa (11.328). Sticks much used
for staking yams.

23. Randia. R. uliginosa {11.330). Bibile !

R. malabarica {II.33\). Below Hakgala, 4,800 ft. ! Ella,
3,000 ft. !

24. Gardenia. G. coronaria (11.333). Eastern boundary
of Province of Uva. The Sinhalese call it Kollalakada, and
think highly of it as ar cure for bruises and such-hke wounds.
The leaf bruised and the flowers have a strong aromatic smell,
and the young leaves and their buds make a viscous sHmy
mass hke bird-Hme when squeezed up (G. A. Baumgartner).

6^13)11 (25)

192 WTLLIS AND SMITH : ,

27. Diplospora. D. Dalzellii {ll.^^d). Matale!

32. Knoxia. K. mollis (11.340). Fl. Feb., Mar.

K. platycarpa (11.341). Kiribatgas, S. (A. K. Cooinara '

swamy). Vars. hirsuta and foliosa. Summit of Namiuakuli '

33. Canthium. C. puherulum (11.344). Dambulla! Fl. ,
Nov.

C parvifiorum (11.346). Patana, Fort Macdonald valley,
4.700 ft. ! I

34. Ixora. /. calycina (11.347). Fl. May. I
/. parviflora (11.348). Kanmuttan Kirrai, Kiriai, T.

/. coccinea (11.348). Summit of Ritigala !

35. Pavetta. P. indica (11.349). Summit of Ritigala!
Var. ^, below Hakgala, 5,000 ft. ! Haputale, 4,900 ft. !

P. hispidula (11.350). Diyatalawa camp, 3,900 ft. !

P. involvcrafa (11.351). Pattipola! Fl. ]\Iay.

37. Morinda. AI. tincioria (11.354). Wood said to be
used for sandals.

M. umhellata (11.355). Dimbula ! Summit of Rangala ! ,

Hakgala! Pattipola! Higli Forest, Maturata ! Maha- j

gastota, 6,200 ft. ! Summit of Ritigala !

39. Psychotria. P. Gardneri (11.358). Hakgala. 5.500 ft.
Below Randaraweia, 4,000 ft. ! Fl. Feb., Mar.

P. hknhaUt. (11.362). Summit of Namiuakuli ! Fl. Feb.

40. Chasalia. C. cwm/Zom (11.362). Summit of Ritigala ! ^

41. Geophila. G. renijnrmis (11.363). Foot of Ritigala, i
abundant !

42. Lasianthus. L. Walkcrianns (1J.365). Hakgala,
5,700, 5,800 ft. ! Fl. May. I

L. Gardneri {U.'^m). Sita Eliya ! 1

L. varians (11.368). Summit of Namiuakuli ! ]

L. olif/anthii.s (Jr.366). Below Hakgala. 5,000 ft.! Fl.
May.

L. strif/o.svs ( 1 1 ..3()7). Ritigala !

43. Saprosma. S. i'ndinim{lJ.3()H). Karawita (Trimen) !

45. Spermacoce. S. nq/mnidrs {]].31]). Kckirawa! I

LXIX. — DlPSACACE^:.

1. Dipsacus. I). Wal/ccri (IU.2). Sita Eliya ! Hakgala! j

Ambawela! Fl. .Mar., Oct. .

ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN's FLORA. 193

LXX. — CoaiPOSiT^.

At end of Key (20 Xanthium), a//er " heads unisexual " read
" male fl. tubular."

1. Vernonia. In the Key, V. Tkwaitesii lias a 10-ribbed
achene ; it must read —

Achenes terete or 4-5-ribbed.

Bracts acute or mucronate 1. V. Gardner i.

Bracts obtuse rounded 12. V. pectiniformis .

Achenes 10-ribbed.

Semi-shrubby, heads clustered in groups of 3, 5, or more
with very short stalks, bracts in many rows of different
lengths, with " spine " at tip 7. V. scariosa.

Annual, heads many, in loose panicles, larger, bracts all
of same length without " spine " 8. V. anthelmintica.
Perennial, heads few on long stalks, leaves more or
less crowded at ba^e. bracts of several lengths, with
"spine" 2. V. Thwaitesii.

V. setigera (ill.l). Ambawela ! Horton Plains ! Hakgala !
V. Hookeriana (III. 8). Summit of Rifcigala !
F. scariosa (III. 8). Hakgala!

V. Wightiana (III.IO). Xaminakuh ! 2,500 ft.; 3,800 ft.
Pearson.

F. zeylanica (III.IO). Hin-botiya, S.
V. pectiniformis (III. 11). Bracts sometimes mucronate.
V. arborea (III.ll). Horfcon Plains, 6,800 ft. !
3. Adenostemma. A. viscosum (III. 13). Summit of
Ritigala !
7. Lagenophora. L. Billardieri (III. 16). Fl. Mar.
9. Microglossa. M. zeylanica {111.11). Pupula, S.
11. Blumea. B. flexuosa (III.20). 2,500 ft.; 3,800 ft.
Pearson.

16. Anaphalis. A. cinnamomea (III. 28). Summit of
Naminakuh ! Fl. Jan.

A. oblonga (III. 30). 2,500 ft. Pearson. Summit of Na-
minakuh ! Fi. Feb., Mar.

A. hrevifolia (III.31). Fl. Jan., Feb.

17. Helichrysum. H. huddleoides (III.32). Fl. Apr.,
May.

194 WILLIS AND SMITH :

18. Vicoa. V. auriculata (III.33). To 5,000 ft. in Fort
Macdonald valley !

19. Chrysogonum. C.heterophtjlluni {lll.M). Summit of
Naminakuli !

30. Gynura. G. lycopersicifolia (III. 43). Summit of
Ritigala !

31. Emilia. Tlie two species run very much into one
another when a lot of specimens are examined.

E. zeylanica (111.46). Var. ^, Naminakuli !

33. Senecio. S. gracilis (III.48). Fl. Feb., Mar.
S. ludens (III.49). Fl. Apr., May.

S. Walkeri (III. 49). Summit of Naminakuli.

S. scandens (III.50). Below Hakgala, 4,800 ft. ! Fl. Mar.

34. Crepis. C. fuscipappa (III. 51). Fl. Jan., Feb.,
Mar.

LXXIII. — Campanulace^.

1. Lobelia. L. trigoim (III. 56). Fl. Jan., Mar., May.
L. iiicotiancefolia (III. 57). A plant seen at Nawalapitiya,
2,000 ft. ! Summit of Naminakuli (and var. trichandra) !

LXXIV. — VACCINIACEiE.

1. Vaccinium, V. LeschenauIlH (III. 61). Maturata.
5,500 ft. ! Summit of Naminakuli ! Hakgala do. ! Fl. Oct.

LXXV. — Ericaceae.

1. Gaultheria. G. fragrantissima (III. 62). Fl. Jan..
Mar., Ocl.

2. Rhododendron. //. nrhoreuin (111.63). Summit of
Naminakuli !

LXXVII. — PEIMULACE.JE.

1. Lysimachia. L. deltoidea (111.6(5). For 6,000 ft. read
5,500 ft. Hakgala! Pattipola! High Forest. Maturata !

LXXVIII. — MYRSINACEiE.

CA. Mez in Das Pflanzonrcich.
4-, Ardlsia. A . Willisii Mez. Weligama.
A. Mi-ssionis (111.71). Mez unites A. courtallenmn Wight
with this. HO it ceases to be endemic, occurring also in S. India.
A. Gardiirri (1 11.72). Type and var. [i, Hakgala ! "

ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN's FLORA. 195

LXXIX . — Sapotace^.

5. Palaquium. P. petiolare (III. 82). Molpedda, Kiri
hembiliya, S.; common at Hewesse (Wright).

P. grande (III. 82). Molpedda, S. Singhe Raja forest, Kada-
wata, Hinidum, common at Hewesse (Wright).

LXXX. — Ebenace^.

1. Maba. M. acuminata (III.88). Hewesse (Wright).
M. ovalifolia (III. 88). Peniyaral forest (Wright).

M. huxifolia (III. 89). Hewessa (Wright).

2. Diospyros. See Wright, The genus Diospyros in Ceylon,
Ann. Perad. II., 1904, pp. 1 and 133.

D. ovalifolia (III. 91). Anuradhapura !

D. montana (III. 92). Kalugala !

D. Toposia (III. 94). Eratne, Kurunegala, Hewesse, Gan-
garuwa !

D. ehenum (III.94). Line 3, for " dichotomously " read
" distichously." Female fl. 2-4 together, umbellate, in a
specimen from Vavuniy a, 1896. Ruanwela, Gampola (Wright) !

D. pruriens (111.95). Kadawata (Peak Wilderness), Magala
(do.), Eratne (Wright)!

D. oocarpa (III.97). Kalugala (Wright) !

D. qucesita (III. 97). Madampe, Yagirala (Wright) !

D. sylvatica (III.89). Kurunegala, Gampola (Wright) !

D. Ursula (III.99). Kitulgala, Eratne (Wright) !

D. insignis (III. 100). Wilagama, Niriela near Ratnapura,
Ratnapura, Singhe Raja forest (Wright) !

D. Thwaitesii (III. 101). Palakata near Udugama (Wright) !

D. affinis (III. 102). Kurunegala, Kanthalai (dry region) !

D. crumenata (III. 102). Gangaruwa (Wright) ! Also occurs
in Bombay (Cooke, Flora), so not endemic.

Localities of actual herbarium specimens given . See Wright
for others.

LXXXI. — Styrace^.

Cf. Brand in Das Pflanzenreich.

1. Symplocos. S. spicata (III.104). This tree is one of
the most attractive hosts for the root parasite Rosellinia,
and is dreaded by planters when felled.

196 WILLIS AND SMITH :

S. obtusa (III. 104). Brand says that this sp. is only found
in India, and makes our phmt S. furcata Brand, n. sp.

S.hractealis{lll.\QQ,). Sita Eliya ! Fl. Mar., Apr.

8. hispidula (III. 107). Nuwara EHya (Thwaites), 6,000 ft. !

S. latiflora (III. 108). Hakgala !

S. minor (III. 109). Hakgala !

S. cordifolia (III. 110). Ascent of Adam's Peak on Mas-
keliya side ! High Forest, Maturata !

8. pauciflom (III.lll). Brand places tliis in 8. petidula

Wight.

LXXXII.— Oleace^.

Line 1, Leaves opposite : add " or alternate."

1. Jasminum, line 2, leaves opp. " or alt ."

J. angustifolium (III. 114). 4,000 ft. Pearson.

J. flexile (III. 115). Summit of Ritigala !

J. humile {111. \\5). Leaves often alt. Sita Eliya!

2. Linociera. After L. purpurea, add " On Chionanthus
Ghaeri Gaertn. , see Boerlage in Journ. Linn. Soc. XXXI. , Dec. ,
1895, p. 246. It is the fruit of 8cirpodendron costatum.. Tlie
specimens are in the Leyden Museum labelled " Gierietetta "
and 99/1758. Probably a misplaced label [''■), if Hermann's.

3. Olea. 0. glandulif era {HI. US). Hakgala!

4. Ligustrum. L. Walkni {111.119). Hakgala!

LXXXIV. - Apocynace.^.

Line 2, leaves whorled in Kauvolfia.

1. Willughbeia. W. zeylanica (IIL123). The villagers in
Wellaboda jjattu eat tlie fruit ; t))o ])laiit is also known near
Galle as Kirigedi, S. ^

2. Carissa. C. spinarum (III. 125). Maturata, 4,500 ft. !

3. Rauvolfla. K. densiflora (III. 126). Horton Plains,
7,000 ft.!

12. Parsonsia. P. spiralis {111. WW). Haputale, 4,500 ft. !
Fl. May.

14. Wrightia. II'. anfiastifolia (III. 136). Summit of
llitigala !

16. Aganosma. A. r.i/nio.sd (111.139). Below Hakgala,

500 ft. I i"'l. very sweetly scented.

18. Anodendron, A. rhinosporum (111.141). Summit of
Kitigala !

ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN'S FLORA. 197

LXXXV. — ASCLEPIADACE^.

4. Toxocarpus. Corolla tube inflated.

T. Kleinii (111.146). Fl. July. Apparently wild in the
R. B. G. , Peradeniya.

6. Calotropis. C. gigantea (111,148). Passara, 2,800 ft. !

10. Cynanchum. C pcmciflorum, (III.151). Hakgala,
5,600 ft. !

12. Gymnema. G. pergularioides (III.154). Summit of
Narainakuli !

16. Dregea. D. voluhiUs (III. 161). Follicles at first
covered with orange-yeUow meal.

18. Hoya. H. ovalifolia (III.162). Summit of Ritigala !

LXXXVI. — LOGANIACE^.

2. Fagrsea. F. obovata (III.171). Summit of Ritigala !
Below Hakgala, 5,000 ft. ! Fl. Apr.

3. Strychnos. S. Beddomei (III. 173). Rasagala near
Balangoda.

5. Benthami (III. 174). Var. ^, Hakgala !

4. Gsertnera. G. Walkeri (III.178). Maturata, 5,000 ft. !
Haputale ! Fl. May.

LXXXVII.— GENTIANACE.gE.

1. Exacum. E. Walkeri (III.180). A form with blue fl.
received in 1901 from Mr. T. Farr of Bogawantalawa. To
7,000 ft., Hakgala ! Cone of Adam's Peak ! ' Fl. Jan., Apr.,
May, Oct.

E. zeylanicum (III. 181). Add var. y, Ritigalense WiUis,
Ritigala !

E. macranthum (III. 181). High Forest, Maturata ! Fl. May.

6. Crawfurdia. C. japonica (III. 187). Found on Horton
Plains near Totapella, by J. F. Jowitt, 1901.

7. Swertia. See Burkill in Journ. R. A. S. Bengal, II.,
1906, p. 363.

5. zeylanica (11.187). Common at Hakgala down to 5,400 ft. !

LXXXIX . — BORAGIN ACE^ .

5. Tournefortia. T. argentea (III. 198). Kachchaitivu
Island, 1903, described " as a regular tree," so must have been
there a long time.

198 \Vn>LlS AND SMITH:

6. Heliotropium. //. paniculation (111.200). Elephant
Pass !

8, Cynoglossum. C. micranthum (III. 203). Type at

Hakgala. 5.o(t0 ft.! Fl. Jan. Var. decurrens. summit of

Naminakuli !

X C. — Con voLvuLACE^.

5. Ipomoea. I . hiloho {111.22^) . jBc/orc Thw. Enum. 211
add /. l\s-c(ipr(v. S\v.

8. Evolvulus. E. alsinoides (III. 227). 3,800, 4,000 ft.
Pearson. Common at Baiidarawela to 4.500 ft. !

11. Cuscuta. C. rejlexa (III.229). Fl. Aug.

XCII. — SCROPHULARIACE^E.

Adenosma subrepens is also endemic.

3. Limnophila. L. gmtissinm. (III. 243). Dimbula!

7. Torenia. T. hirteUa {ilL2^i)). Hakgala! Ambawela !
Haputalo ! Fl. Mar.

8. Vandellia. \'. pedujicidata (111.251). Near Ambawela,
5,800 ft. ! Fl. Apr.

9. Ilysanthes. /. rotundifolia (III. 252). High Forest,
Maturata, 5,500 ft. !

13. Striga. S. cuphrasJoides {Ul.25()). 3,800 ft. Pearson.

14. Sopubia. S. delp/i i ni folia (III. 257). Craig estate,
Bandarawela, to 5,500 ft.! Bandarawela! Yelumalai,
Naminakuli !

,S'. trifida (111.257). Bandarawela, 4.000 ft. ! Hakgala !
16. Pedicularis. J\ zeylanica (111.200). Fl. Oct.

XCIII. — OUOBANCIIACE/E.

2. Chrlstisonia. C..<inhnravUs(\\\.2iS2). Ohiya. ().400 ft. !
I'attipol.i. (J.L'OO ft.! Fl. .May.

XCIV.— Lentibulariace.e.

1. Utricularia. (J. exolda (1 11.208). Tropical Asia

j^eneraliy-

U, affinis (111.200). Ambawela ! Fl. Mar.

U. nticulnta ( 1 1 1.2()9). Also in S. India.

U.biffda [III. 2H\). 3.000 ft. Pearson.

IK niveu (1II.27(»). Var. ^i. on Pidurutalagala and Horton
Plains, to 7.500 ft.! Fl. Ai)r.

ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN's FLORA. 199

XCV.— GESNERACEiE.

2. Didymocarpus. D. Humboldtianus (III. 273). Var. p,
between Haldumraulla and Horton Plains (Trimen). At
5,600 ft. Pearson.

XCVIII. — ^Acanthace.^.

1. Thunbergia. T. fragrans (III.288). Var. ^, on Doluwe
Kanda !
14-. Barleria. B.ArTwttiana {111.321). Hakgala ! Fl. Mar.

16. Asystasia. A. chehnioides (III. 324). Haputale !
Below Hakgala ! Lagalla !

A. variabilis (III. 324). Patana in Fort Macdonald valley
to 4,800 ft. !

17. Eranthemum. E. malabaricum (III. 325). Summit
of Ritigala !

22. Justicia. /. Boyeniana (III. 337). Patana in Fort
Macdonald valley! Sita Eliya! Fl. May, Oct.

27. Rungia. R.parvi flora [111.34:2). Summit of Ritigala !

XCIX . — ^VeRBEN ACE^ .

10. Clerodendron. C. Plilomidis (III. 360). Topawewa !

C. — ^Labiat^.

1. Ocimum. 0. adscendens (III.366). Kokkuvil to
Elephant Pass !

2. Geniosporum. G. elongatum (III. 368). Hakgala abun-
dant ! In small type, read prostratum for elongatum.

5. Plectranthus. P. nigrescens [111.310). Fl. Jan., Mar.,
Oct.

P. Gardneri {111.31}). Summit of Naminakuli ! Fl. May.

6. Coleus. C. barbatus (III.373). Summit of Ritigala!
Fl. Mar., May.

C. malabaricus (III. 374). Fl. May.
C. inflatus (III.375). Fl. Apr.

7. Anisochilus. A. vdutinus [111.311). Summit of Ritigala !

8. Pogostemon. P. Heyneanus (III. 378). Summit of
Naminakuli !

P. rupestris (III.379). Fl. Apr., May, Oct.

P. hirsutus (III. 379). Summit of Naminakuli!

P. reflexus (III. 379). 7,000 ft. Pearson.

6(13)11 (26)

200 WILLIS AND SMITH :

11. Calamintha. C. umhrosa (111.381). Horton Plains!
Hakgala ! Ambawelal Fl. Jan.. Mar.

12. Scutellaria. 5'.ro6wsto(III.383). Adam's Peak, above
Usanialo, G,50(> ft. !

14. Leucas. L. marrtihioide.s (III.385). 5,600 ft.
Pearson. Fl. Feb., Mar.

L. hiflora (III.386). Summit of Naminakuli ! Fl. Jan.,
Mar., May.

16. Teucrium. T. tomentosum (III.388). Fl. Mar.

CI. — PLANTAGINACEiE.

1. Plantago. P. major (III.384). Fl. Mar., Oct.

CII. — ^Nyctaginace^e.

Mirabilis Jalapa (III. 391). Pyrard de Laval mentions this
as in the Maldives (1602-7).

2. Pisonia. P. aculeoM (111.391). Nalande (Trimen).

CIII. — Amarantace^.

2. Allmania. A. nodiflora (III.394). Fl. Oct.
4. Amarantus. .1. viridis (III. 397). High Forest. ^VFatii-
rata! Hat I on! Ambawela! Fl. ^lar.. May.

10. Achyranthes. A. aspera (III.404). Oliiya. 6.000 ft!
Fl. May.

A . hideniata (III.404). Hakgala !

11. AUernanthera. .1. /r/a;2^m (111.405). Ponnankari, T.

OVI. — Podostemace.e.

See Willis, 'A levision of tlie I'odusli'iuacea' of India and
Ceylon," Ann. Perad. I.. 1902. p. 181 ; and " Mor])liology
and Ecology of the Podostemacea! of Ceylon and India," do.
I., 1902. p. 267.

Substitute the following hst of 8])e(ies and localities :-

1. Lawia Griff .
zeylanicfi Tul.

\a,r. a. dardnermjHi Willis. Kndeniic Hakindaand
Haragama in flic Mahaweli-ganga. Laggal-oya,
fJuru-oya. Kelaiii-ganga near Kilulgala !
Var. a. Parkininiia Willis. iMuicmic. Hakinda.
Curu-oya.

ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN's FLORA. 201

The species from Ceylon to Bombay.

2. Dicrea Tul.

elongata Tul. (Podostemon elongatus Gardn).

demic. Mahaweli-ganga, Kelani-ganga, Bambara- j

botuwa-ganga ! '

stylosa Wight.

Var. a, fucoides Wilhs (Podostemon algseforniisTrim.).

MahaweH-ganga, Guru-oya ! y |

Var. ^jZacmmto Willis. Endemic. Mahaweli-ganga, j

Guru-oya.

The species, Ceylon and S.-W. India.

3. Podostemon Tul. i
subulatus Gardn. Var. mavoelice Willis. Mahaweli-
ganga !

Ceylon and S. India.

4. Hydrobryum Endl.

olivaceum Tul. Var. zeylanicum Willis (Podostemon
olivaceus Gardn.). Endemic var., Mahaweli-ganga!
MaskeUya-ganga !
The species Ceylon and W. Ghats of India.

lichenoides Kurz. Var. kelense WilHs. Endemic var.»
Dikoya-ganga !

The species Ceylon and India. :

5. Farmeria Wilhs.

metzgerioides WiUis. {Podostemon metzgerioides Trim.).
Endemic. Mahaweh-ganga !

All species flower in the dry weather, from Christmas to the •;

beginning of February.

Podostemon Gardneri Haw. (111.419) is simply the young |

state of Hydrobryum oHvaceum. i

For full details see papers quoted.

CVII.— Nepenthace^. \

1. Nepenthes. N. distillatoria (III. 420). See J. H.

Slevogt, Prolusio de Bandura Ceylonensium, 1719 (Diss. Univ. )

Jena). '

202 WILLIS AND SMITH :

CVIII. — Aristolochiace/e.

2. Aristolochia. A. indica (III. 423). Below Hakgala,
4,600 ft. !

CIX. — PlPERACE^.

1. Piper. P. Thwaiiesii (III.426). Fl. Feb.-Apr.

2. Peperomia. P. Wightiami (III. 431). Add var. ^,
Ritigalensis Willis. Summit of Ritigala !

P. confusa (III. 431). Summit of Ritigala !
P. dindigulensis {llIA'il). Summit of Ritigala I Var. ^.
Hakgala ! Haputale ! Oliiya ! Fl. Apr.

CXIII. — Lauraceje.

3. Cinnamomum. C. om/i/o/mm (III. 442). Hakgala!

7. Litsea. L. ovalifolia (III. 451). Hakgala! Adam's
Peak ! Fl. Mar.

CXI V .— Proteace^.

1. Helicia. II. zeylanica {1\\A?>1). Lagalla !

CXV. — THYMEL^iEACEiE.

1. Wikstroemia. W. canescens {111 A5^). Hakgala!

2. Lasiosiphon. L. eriocephalus (111.459). Patana, Fort
Macdonald valley, 4,800 ft.!

CXVII. — LORANTHACEJE.

1. Loranthus. L. tomentosus (lllA^ry). Fl. Mar., May.
L. scleroplujllus (III. 460). Summit of Xaminakuli ! Fl.

Feb., Mar.

L. lomji/lonis (TTI.468). Fl. Feb., Apr.

L. neelghcrrensis (III. 468). Summit of Naminakuli !

L. loniceroidr.s (111.469). Hakgahi ! Summit of Namina-
kuli! Fl. .Inue.

2. Viscum. V. japo7iicum (111 AT 2). Summit of Namina-
kuli 1

CXVIII.— SANTALACE.E.

1. Osyris. (f. arborra (III. 474). The berries are red.

VoIk. 1\'. and \ . cuntain a good many mistakes in the .sjidi-
ing of native names of plants, nameH of placeb. and simihir
errors, for which no fault can beattaclied to Sir Joseph Hooker.

ADDITIONS TO TEIMEn's FLORA. 203

Native names will be found in " A revised Catalogue of Ceylon
Plants," by J. C. Willis, and the most important errors of place,
such as DambuUa (dry low-country) for Dimbula (formerly
spelt DimbuUa ; wet montane zone) are corrected here.

CXX. — Euphorbiacese.
1. Euphorbia. E. Bothiana (III.8). Fl. Jan.-Mar.
4. Cleistanthus. C.patuhis {III. 13). Summit of Ritigala !
C. pallidus (IV. 13). Sitawaka !

5:' Actephila. A. neilgherrensis (IV. 14). Raxawa ! Bal-
angoda !

8. Phyllanthus. P. Rheedii (IV.21). Fl. Jan., May.
P. myrtifolius (IV.22). Balangoda !

P. anabaptizatus (IV. 24). Fl. May.

9. Glochidion. G. zeylanicum {1V.2S). Diyatalawa camp,
3,800 ft! 4,000 ft. Pearson. Var. ^, Lunugala, Uva !

G. sp. nov. Ritigala ! (See Ann. Perad. III., p. 285.)

13. Hemicyclla. H. Gofdneri (IV.37). Cf. H. Porteri sp.
nov. Madras, in Hooker's Icones, 2,701.

14. Cyclostemon. C. macrophyllus (IV. 38). Watagoda !
Raxawa !

17. Daphniphyllum. D. glaucescens (IV. 42). Summit of
Ritigala !

20. Croton. C. Klotzsckianus (IV. 49). Mihintale ! Lena-
dore !

23. Ostodes. 0. zeylanica (IV. 52). Between' Haputale
and Ohiya, 4,800 ft. ! Fl. May.

28. Acalypha. A.lanceolata {IV.o^). Summit of Ritigala !
Fl. Mar.

31. Tragia. T. mvolucrata {IV.Ql). Var. ^, Hakgala!

32. Podadenia. P . sapida (LY .^2) . Sentin April, 1911, by
W. Ferguson from Ratganga estate, Ratnapura, where it is
plentiful : the cooUes eat the arils of the seeds.

33. Claoxylon. C.oligandrum{lV.Q^). Hakgala, 5,500ft. !
Mat-urata, 5,500 ft. !

34. Mallotus. M. Walkerce (IV.66). Balangoda !

M. philippinensis (IV. 68). Ritigala ! High Forest, Matu-
rata, 5,600 ft. ! Fl. May.
42. Excaecaria. E. crmulata (IV.77). Fl. Mar.

204 WILLIS AND SMITH :

CXXI. — Urticace^.

2. Celtis. C.chmamom(a{IV.8\). Elephant Plains!

4. Gironniera. G. svba;qualis (IV. 83). Balangoda:

5, Ficus. F. Mysorensis (IV. 86). The specimen from
Ekiriyankunibura is a Bassia, accidentally put in here.

F. retma (IV.89). Fl. Mar., May.
F. nervosa (IV. 89). Kotagala !
F. Thwaitesii (IV.95). I^alangoda !
F. IcEvis (IV.9r)). Singhe Raja forest !
10, Phyllochlamys. P. spinom (IV. 101). Summit of
Ritigala !

12. Dorstenia. D. indica (IV.102). Summit of Ritigala

17. Girardinia. G. heterophylla (IV. 106). Var. ^, Hak-
gala ! Fl. May.

18. Pilea. P. irinervia (IV.108). Fl. Oct.

21. Elatostema. E. lincolatum (IV. HO). Summit of
Naminakuli !

22. Procris. P. laevigata (IV.112). Summit of Ritigala !
Fl. Feb.. Apr.. May.

25. Pouzolzia. P. Benndliana (IV. 11 7). Achvms Peak!
Bandarawela ! Var. ^, Hakgala ! Hoitou Plains !

P. Walker iana{iy.\m). Welimada, 31H)0 ft. ! Summit of
Ritigala ! Fl. Mar.

27. Debregeasia. I), vdutina (JV.119). Albion estate,
near Hakgala, 5,000 ft. ! Summit of Naminakuli ! Fl. Oct.

CXXIII. -Cycauace/K.

1. Cycas. G. rircinalis (TV. 121). ('ommoii iahiiid from
Batticaloa !

CXXV. — BuRMANNIACEilO.

1. Burmannia. />. didic/m (IVMiO). 5,800 ft. Pearson.
Bopatalawa, T. Farr.

CXXVI.— Orchii)age;e.

1. Oberonia. O. W ightiana (iy.]:id). Hakgala! Sum-
mit (if .N'aiiiiiiakiili !

2. Microslylls. M .lanciioliii{\V .\A-1). Balangoda! Singho
Raja forest 1

3. Liparis. /.. II (///.t/iu (lV.i46). Hakgala!

ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN's FLORA. 205

L. obscura (IV. 147). Summit of Ritigala !
L. disticha (IV. 148). Fl. Apr.

5. Bulbophyllum. B. purpureum {TV. 155). Maturataj

6. Cirrhopetalum. C. grandiflorum (IV. 151). Maskeliya!
Talawakele ! Fl. May.

12. Eria. E. braccata (IV. 165). Adam's Peak !

E. bicolor (IV.166). Summit of NaminakuU !

17. Ipsea. /. speciosa (IV.171). Ohiya ! Summit of
Naminakuli !

19. Calanthe. C. veratrifolia, var. discolor (IV. 178).
Summit of Naminakuli !

24. Polystachya. P. zeylanica (IV. 183). Hakgala, 5,000
ft.!

28. iErides. A. cylindricum (IV. 189). Maturata, 5,000
ft.!

29. Luisia. L. teretijolia (IV. 190). Summit of Ritigala!
32. Saccolabium. S. niveum (IV. 195). Summit of

Ritigala !

S. filiforme (IV. 196). Horton Plains, 7,000 ft. !

S. gracile (IV.196). Read " Montane zone, 4,000-7.000 ft."

S. brevifolium (IV.196). Summit of Naminakuli ! Fl. Oct.

34. Cleisostoma. C. maculosum, (IV. 200). Summit of
Ritigala !

C. tenerum (IV.201). Summit of Naminakuli !

35. Mystacidium. M. zeylanicum (IV. 202). Summit of
Ritigala !

37. Taeniophyllum. T. Alwisii (IV.203). Summit of
Ritigala !

39, Podochilus. P. saxatilis (IV.206). Summit of Riti-
gala !

41. Octarrhena. 0. parvula (IV. 208). Pattipola !

46. Anaectochilus. A. regalis (IV.213). Ritigala !

49. Spiranthes. -S^. australis (IV. 217). Summit of
Naminakuli. Fl. Jan., Feb., Oct.

58. Habenaria. H. plantaginea (IV.229). Below Hak-
gala, 5,000 ft. !

H. Trimeni (IV.233). Badulla. Fl. Nov.

H. torta (IV.234). Sita EHya ! Fl. Oct.

H. Gardneri (IV.235). Var. §, Adam's Peak ! Fl. May.

20t) VSTLLIS AND SMITH :

CXXVII. — SCITAMINE^.

4. Hedychium. H.coronarium {IV. 24:5). Hakgala, 5.000
ft. ! Fl. Oct.

7. Amomum. A. fn/poleucum (IV. 254). Not endemic;
occurs in Malabar.

CXX VIII. — H^MODORACE^.

1. Ophiopogon. 0. intermedius (III. 267). Bakgala,
5,000 ft. ! Horton Plains, 7,000 ft. ! Fl. Oct.

CXXIX. — ^Amaryllidace^.

1. Curculigo. C. Finlaysoniana (IV.269). Summit of
Ritigala !

C. orchioides (IV.269). Hakgala frequent !

CXXXIII.— LiLIACEiE.

1. Smilax. S. zeylanica (IV.283). Hakgala. 5,500 ft.!
Opposite Hakgala. 5,500 ft. ! Fl. Mar., May.

2. Asparagus. A. racemosus (IV. 285). A specimen from
Horton J^laiiis seems to be this species.

A. lalcalnH (IV. 285). Maturata, 5,500 ft. ! Haputale. 5,000
ft. ! Hakgala. 5,800 ft. !

4. Dianella. D.ensifolia {IV.2?,'^). Bandarawela! Craig,
above Bandarawela, 5,200 ft. ! Hakgala, 5,500ft. ! Summit
of Naminaknli. 6.600 ft.!

5, Disporum. I). Lcschitundtianvvi (IV. 289). Fl. Jan.,
Apr.

CXXXVI. — (JOMMELTNACE^.

2. Commelina. C. nndi/lora (IV. 300). 5.800 ft. Pear-
son. Ambaweia, 5.800 ft. ! Haputale, 5.000 ft. ! Fl.Mar.,
May.

C. clavaUi (IV. 30 1). Maturata. 5.0(MI fl.! Craig, above
Bandarawela. 5,000 ft. ! Fl. May.

4. Cyanotis. (\ villosa (IV. 313). Hakgala, 5,600 ft. !

5. Floscopa. F. scandens (IV.316). Summit of ilitigala !

CXXXVIII. -Juncacb/t:.
1. Juncus. ./. cffvms (IV. 318). Fl. Mar.
J . j/rismutocar'pvs (IV. 319). Summit of Naminakuli !

ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN'S FLORA. 207

CXXXIX.— Palmes.
4. Caryota. C. urens (IV. 324). Summit of Ritigala !
CXL. — ^Pandanace^.

2. Freycinetia. F.Walkeri{lNM2). Hakgala, 5,000 ft. !

CXLII. — ^Araceje.
4. Arisaema. A. LeschenauUii (IV. 352). Fl. Mar.

CXLVI. — ^NAIADACEiE.

1. Aponogeton. A. crisjmm (IV.372). Fl. Oct.

CXL VII . — ErIOCATTLON ACEiE .

1. Eriocaulon. E. caulescens (V.3). Fl. Apr.

E. zeylanicum (V.3). Fl. May.

E. atratum (V.4). Adam's Peak ! Fl. May.

E. Brownianum (V.6). Horton Plains ! Fl. Jan.

E. Trimeni (V.8). Delete^' Montane zone."

E. collinum (V.IO). Nuwara Eliya to Hakgala. and below
Ambawela, Maturata ! Fl. Apr., May.

CXLVIII . — Cyperace^.

I. Cyperus. In Key, transpose 26 and 27.
C. glohosus (V.21). Fl. Feb.

C. distans (V.30). Maturata, 5,600 ft. ! Bandarawela. 4.000
ft.!

C. nutans (V.31). Talawakele !

C. digitatus (V.36). Var. ^, Hakgala, 5,600 ft. !

Add Cyperus sp. nov. See Willis, Flora of Ritigala, Ann.
Perad. II., p. 289.

3. Kyllinga. K. monocephala (V.44). Haputale !
K.brevifolia (VA5). Maturata, 5,600 ft. ! Hatton ! Amba-
wela, 5,500 ft. ! Fl. Mar., May.

4. Fimbristylis, F. asperrima {Y.38). Top of Ritigala !

F. pentaptera (V.60). Fl. May.

6. Bulbostylis. B. capillar is (V. 61). Hakgala! Bandara-
wela! Fl. Mar.

8. Scirpus. S. mucronatus (V.76). Nuwara Eliya lake!

II. Lipocarpha. L. argentea (V.81). Fl. May.

13. Rhynchospora. R. glauca (V.85). Fl. Apr., May,
6(13)11 (27)

208 WILT.IS AND SMITH :

20. Scleria. :S. litJwsperma {YM). Top of Ritigala !

S. chineims (V.98). Hakgala! Xuwara Eliya! Summit
of Naminakuli !

22. Carex. C. nubif/om (V.102). Fl. Apr.

C. pM<Mta (V.104). Fl. Mar.

C. ArnoUiana (V.105). Fl. Jan.

C. Walkeri (V.106). Pinnawela, Balangoda! Summit of
Naminakuli ! Fl. Jan.

C. spicigera (V.106). Fl. Apr.

C. leucantha {V.107). Side of Ritigala !

C. bacmns {V.107). Fl. Jan.-Mar.

C. Lindleyana (V. 109). Summit of Naminakuli ! Fl. Jan.,
Mar.

C. zeylanica. (V.109). Pidurutalagala, 7,500 ft. ! Fl. Apr.

C. filicina (V.llO). Haputale, 5,000 ft.! Ambawela!
Naminakuli! Fl. Mar., May.

C.ligulala {Y. 111). Below Hakgala ! Fl. June.

C.Iohuliostris(V.\U). Pidurutalagala! Fl. Apr.. May.

CXLIX.- Gramine^.

1. Paspalum. P. .sc/-o6tc?t/a/.Mm(V.121). Fl. Feb.. Mar.

P. conjiujutiiw (V.122). Laxapana! Talawakele! Fl.
May, July, Aug.

P. saiujuinale {V.123). Fl. Feb .-May. Oct.

P. loitf/iflorum (V.124). Ambawela! Fl. Mar.

P. Perrottetii (V.125). Fl. Mar.. Sept.

3. Isachne. /. Knnih'uina (V.127). For Dambulla read
Dimbula. H<'waiieta! Hakgala! Hortoii Plains! Top of
Naminakuli! Haputale! R. J an .-May.

/. (lalior (V.127). Fl. Feb.

/. niiilli/lora (V.127). For Danihuila read Dinihula. Fl.
A]ji .

/. auslraliH (V.12H). Hakgala! V\. Apr., May. Sept..
Oct.

/. milidcecE (V.128). Fl Oct.

/. Walkfri (V.129). Summit of Xaminakuli ! Fl. Jan.,
May, Sept.

/. (iarchuri (V.130). Summit <.f Xaminakuli' Fl. Feb.,
Apr.

ADDITIONS TO TRIMEN'S FLORA. 209

4. Panicum. P. punctatum (V.134). Fl. Feb., Dec.
P. CJrus-galli (V.135). Fl. Feb., Oct.

P. colonum (V.136). Fl. Mar., May, Sept., Nov.

P. amhiguum (V.137). Fl. Feb.

P. prostratum (V.138). Fl. Dec.

P. villosum (V.139). Fl. Jan.-Mar., May.

P. setigerum (V.141). Fl. Mar., Dec.

P. distachyum (V.142). Fl. Feb.

P. semiverticillatum (V.143). Fl. Mar., July.

P. remotum (V.144). Fl. Feb., Aug.

P. auritum (V.145). Fl. Dec.

P. interruptum (V.147). Fl. Jan., Sept., Nov.

P. indicum (V.147). Fl. Feb.

P. ovalifolium (V.149). Top of Ritigala ! Fl. Mar.

P. miliare (V.150). Fl. Jan., Mar.

P. ccesmm (V.151). Fl. Aug.

P. trypheron (V.152). Fl. Jan., Apr.

P. humile (V.152). Fl. Sept., Nov.

P. maximum (V.153). Fl. May.

P. repens (V.154). Fl. Apr.

P. montanum (V.155). Fl. Apr., June.

P. pUcatmu (V.157). Fl. Aug.

P. trigonum (V.157). Fl. Apr., Sept.

P. pilipes (V.158). Top of Ritigala! Fl. Feb., Mar.,
May.

P. patens (V.159). Top of Ritigala! Hakgala, 6,000 ft.!
Fl. Mar.

6. Setaria. 8. glauca (V.162). Fl. Mar.

5. verticillata (V.163). FL Feb., Dec.

S. intermedia (V.163). Craig, Bandarawela (Jowitt). Fl.
June.

7. Chamaeraphis. C. spinescens (V.165). Fl. July, Sept.

8. Axonopus. A. cimicinus (V.166). Fl. Oct.
A. semialatus (V.167). Fl. Jan., Mar.

9. Oplismenus. 0. compositus (V.168). Summit of
Naminakuli! Fl. Feb.-Apr., Oct., Dec.

0. Burmanni (V.169). Fl. Jan., Feb.
0. Thwaitesii (V. 1 69) . Fl . Mar.

10. Pennisetum. P. orientah (V.171). Fl. Sept.

210 WILLIS AND SMITH :

11. Stenotaphrum. S. complanalum (V.172). Fl. Sept.,
Dec.

12. Thuarea. T. sarmentosa (V.173). Fl. Sept.

13. Spinifex. S. squarrosus (V.174). Mr. J. P. Lewis
informs me that the Sinhalese name means the " great beard "
(not bund) of Havana.

14. Arundinella. A. avenacea (V.176). Fl. Apr.
A. setosa (V.177). Fl. Dec.

A. villosa (V.178). Fl. Mar., May, Sept., Nov., Dec.
A. leptochloa (V.178). Fl. June, Aug., Sept.
A. laxi/lora (V.178). Fl. Jan., Oct.
A. bkphariphylla (V.180). Fl. Nov.
A. Thwaitesii (V.181). Fl. Sept.

15. Oryza. 0. sativa {VA^2). Fl. Feb., Aug.
0. (jranulata (V.183). Fl. Jan., Apr., Nov.
0.latifolia{VAS^). Fl. Apr., June, Sept., Nov., Dec.

16. Leersia. L. hexandra (V.184). Fl. Apr.

17. Hygrorhyza. H.aristata {VASd). Fl. June, July

18. Trachys. 7'. mucronata (V.186). Fl. x\pr.

19. Tragus. T. racemosus (V.187). Fl. Feb., Dec.

20. Zoysia. Z. pungen.s (V.188). Fl. Apr.. Sept.

21. Lopholepis. L. ornilhocephala (V.189). Fl. Feb.

22. Perotis. P. latifoiia (V.189). Fl. Feb., Mar.

23. Leptaspis. L. urccolata (V.190). Fl. Aug., Dec.
L. coddcata (V.191). Fl. Apr., Dec.

24. Coix. a. Lachrymn-Jobi (V.192). Fl.

25. Polytoca. P. barbaia (V.I94). Fl. Jan., April
Dec.

26. Dimeria. I>. pusilla (V.195). Fl. Mar.
I), pubcscens (V.19G). Fl. Jan., Sept., Dec.
I). Lchmamd (V.190). Fl. Apr., July, Sept.
/). Thwaitesii (V.197). Fl. Mar.

h. fuscescens (WAdH). Fl. Mar., May.

I), yracilis (V.199). Fl. Jan., May, Sept., Dec.

27. Imperata. /. arimdinacca (V.200). Fl. Aug,
29. PoUinia. P. Thwaitesii (V.203). Fl. Apr.

P. an/( nt<a (V.204). For Xilgule read Nilgala, Bandara-
wola! Fl. Jan., Mar., Apr., Nov., Dec.

ADDITIONS TO TEIMEN'S FLORA. 211

P. phceothrix (V.204). For Daiiibulla read Diuibula.
Horton Plains ! Ambawela ! Summit of Naminakuli ! Fl.
Jan., Mar., July.

P. ciliata {V.205). Fl. Jan., Feb., Apr., Dec.

30. Rottbcellia. R. compr essa (V.20Q). Fl. Sept., Nov.
R. exaltata (V.207). Fl. Mar.

R. nigrescens (V.207). Fl. Feb., Apr., Dec.

31. Manisuris. M.granularis (V. 209). Fl. Jan., Feb., Apr.

32. Mnesithea. M. Icevis (V,210). Fl. Jan., June,
Sept., Dec.

33. Ischaemum. I.aristatum{Y.lil). Bandarawela! Fl.
Mar., Sept., Dec.

/. rugosum (V.212). Fl. Feb.
/. semisagittatum (V.213). Fl. Nov.
/. commutatum (V.214). Ambawela ! Fl. Mar.
/. muticum (V.216). Fl. Oct., Dec.
/. ciliare (V.216). Bandarawela! Fl. Feb., Dec.
/. rivale (V.217). Fl. Mar.
/. timorense (V.218). Fl. Feb., Dec.

/. laxum (V.219). For Passalowa read Pussellawa. Fl.
Jan., Apr., Sept.

34. Eremochloa. E. muricata (V.220). Fl. Feb.
E. zeylanica (V.221). Fl. Jan., Feb.

35. Pogonatherum. P. crinitum (V.222). Ambawela !
Fl. Mar., Oct.

36. Apocopis. A. Wightii (V.223). Fl. Feb.-Apr.

37. Arthraxon. A. rudis {Y.22^). Fl. Jan., Sept., Dec.
A. micro'phyllus (V .224:.) Fl. Apr.

A. ciliaris (V.225). Fl. Oct.

38. Apluda. A. varia (V.226). Fl. Feb.

39. Andropogon. A. pseudisckoemuin (V.229). Fl. May,
July.

A. pertusus (V.230). Bandarawela! Fl. Mar.
A. intermedius (V.230). Fl. May.

A . halepensis ( V.231 ) . Near Badulla ! Fl. Mar. , June , Aug.
A. serratus (V.232). Fl. Jan., Feb., Apr., May, Sept.
A. squarrosus (V.233). Fl. Feb., Mar., Dec.
A.venustus (V.233). Ambawela! Fl. Feb., Mar., June,
Sept.

212 WILLIS AND SMITH :

.4. aciculutas (V.235). Fiaputale. 4, SOU ft. ! Fl. May,
Aug., &c.

A.zeylanicus(V.235). Fl. Mar.-May.

A. monticola (V.236). Fl. Jan., Feb., Apr., June-Sept.

A. caricosus (V.237). Fl. Feb., Mar.

A. polypti/chus (V.237). Fl. Jan., Mar., Apr., May,
Aug., Sept. ^

A. contortus (V.238). Fl. Jan., Feb., Oct., Nov.

A. triticeus (V.239). Fl. June.

.-1. hirtiflorus (V.240). Fl. Jan., Apr., Sept., Oct.

A. Schoenanthus (V.241). Fl. Jan.-Apr.

A. lividus (V.244). Fl. May, Aug.

A. filipeMdulus (V.245). Fl. May, Sept.

^O. Pseudanthlstiria. P. umhellata (V.247). For Dam-
f)ulla read Dimbula. Fl. Jan., Oct.

41. Anthistiria. In Key. for " suijerposed hairs " read
" i)airs. "

A.imherbis{W.2^^). Fl. Jan.

.4. cymharia (V.249). Fl. Jan., June.

.4. tremnta (V.249). Fl. Jan., Mar.

42. Iseilema. I . laxum {\' rlol) . In localities /-eof/ Eatulu-
oya, Cliilaw, &c.

43. Aristida. .4. adscenslonis (V.2o2). ('ailed Teli-tana
by the Sinhalese. Fl. Feb., Aug.

A. setacea (V.253). Fl. Feb., July, Sept.

44. Garnotia. d. Thwaitesii (V.254). Fl. May, Aug.,
Sept.

G.tectorvm (V.2o4). For Duinballa /'mf/ .Dimbula. Hak-
gala! SitaKliya! Ambawchi ! Hortoi\ Plains ! Fl. Jan.,
Apr., Sept.

G. fuscala (V.25r)). Fl. Mar.

(1. Fergusonii (V.255). For Udapassellana read Uda-
puHselluwa. Fl. Mar.

G. micrantha (V.256). Fl. Nov., Dec.

G. courUilknsis (V.257). Fl. Mar.. Dec.

45. Sphaerocaryum. S. <le(/an.s (V.25S). Fl. Mar.,
Sept.

46. Polypogon. /'. tuoiMpelknsis (V.259). Fl. Mar.,
.\pr., Sept.

ADDITIONS TO TRIMENS FLORA. 213

47. Sporobolus. S. diander (V. 260). Fl. Feb.. May.
8. indicus (V.261). Fl. Mar., May. Oct., Nov.

S. virginicus (V.262). Fl. Feb., Aug., Dec.
S. tremulus (V.263). Fl. Feb., Aug., Dec.
S. orientalis (V.263). Fl. Aug.
S. coromandelianus (V.264). FL Feb., Dec.

48. Calamagrostis. C . pilosula {V .2^^) . Fl. Feb., Apr., Aug.

49. Avena. A. aspera (V.265). Fl. Jan.-Mar., May.

50. Eriachne. E. triseta (V.266). Fl. Nov.

51. Zenkeria. Z. obtusiflora (V.267). Fl. Apr.
Z. elerjans (V.268). Fl. Feb., Sept., Nov.

52. Coelachne. C. pulchella (V.269). Pinnewela, Balan-
goda! Fl. Jan., Mar., Apr., Sept.

C. perpusilla (V.270). Fl. Mar .-May, Aug., Sept.

53. Oropetium. 0. Thomceum (V.271). Fl. Feb., Dec.

54. Enteropogon. E. melicoides (V.272). Fl. Dec.

55. Tripogon. T. hromoides (V.273). Fl. Jan.. Feb.,
Aug., Sept.

56. Cynodon. C. Dactylon (V.274). Nuwara Eliya !
Maskeliya ! Talawakele ! Adam's Peak (ascent on Mas-
keliya side) ! Fl. May.

57. Chloris. C.incomphta (\/.2"5). Fl. Jan.-Mar., Dec.
C. barbata (V.275). Fl. Dec.

C. montana (V.276). Fl. Feb.

58. Eleusine. E. indica (V.277). Talawakele ! Fl. May.
E. verticillata (V.277). Fl. Sept.

E. brevifolia (V.278). Fl. Feb., Dec.

E. cegyptiaca (V.279). Fl. Feb. Mr. Jowitt says that the
name Wal-kurakkan, Sinh., belongs to the last named, E.
indica being called Bala-tana.

60. Dichaetaria. D. Wir/htii (V.28I). In localities, omit
" dry region." Dumbara! Deyandara ! Fl. May, Dec.

61. Leptochloa. L. uni flora (V.282). Fl. Feb., Apr.,
June, July.

L. polydachya (V.282). Fl. Mar., Dec.
L. chinensis (V.283). Fl. Sept.

62. Gracilea. G. nutans (V.284). Fl. Feb.

63. Pommereulla. P. Gornucopice (V.286). Fl. Feb.

64. Phragmites. P. Karka (V.287). Fl. Feb.

214 WILLIS AND SMITH :

65. Elytrophorus. E . articulatus {V .2SS) . Fl. Feb.. Mar.

66. Myriostachya. 31. Wiglitiavn (V.288). Fl. Aug.

67. Eragrostis. E. tendla (V.290). Fl. Feb.. July. Sept.,
Oct.

E. interrupta (V.292). Fl. Feb., Aug., Sept.. Dee.
E. amabilis {V.293). Fl. Jan.-Mar., Aug.-Oct.
E. gangetica (V.293). Fl. Mar.. May.
E. stenophyJla (V.294). Fl. Sept.
E. dongafa {V.295). Fl. Mar., Apr.
E. nigra {V.295). Fl. Mar., May, Nov.
E. pilosa (V.296). Fl. Oct.
E. Willdenoviana (V.296). Fl. Feb.. May.
E. major (V.297). Fl. July, Dec.

E. coromandeliana (V.298). Trinconialee ! Kalutara !
Kurunegala ! Fl. Dec.
E. secunda (V.298). Fl. Feb.

69. Diplachne. D. jusca (V.300). FL Feb.

70. Streptogyne. 8.gerontogea{Y.'^0\). Fl. Jan.. Dec.

71. Lopatherum. L. gracile (V..302). Top of Ritigala !
Fl. Mar., Dec.

L. zeylavicum (V.303). Fl. Sept., Dec.

72. Centotheca. C. Jappacea (V.3()4). Top of Ritigala!
Fl. Mar.. May.

73. i'Eluropus. A. villosu.-i (V.304). Fl. Feb.

74. Poa. P. annua (V.306). For DaiubuUa (twice) rm//
Dimbula. Diinbula! Bandarawela ! Fl. Afar.. Sept.

75. Brachypodium. B. fii/lvaticum (V.3()()). Fl. Feb.

76. Lepturus. L. rcpen.s (V.307). Fl. Jan.. Dec.

77. Arundinarla. A. Walkeriana (V..309). For VValla-
kelle rca-d W'atlckclle. Fl. Mar.. Aug.. Sept.

A . Wight iana ( V .309) . Fl . Aug. , Se])t.
A. foribnnda (V.310). Fl. Oct., Nov.
A . drbilis (V.31 1 ). Fl. Feb. , Aug.
A. dcnsifolia (V.312). Fl. Sept.

78. Bambusa. />'. armidinacea (V.31 3). Fl. .Jan.

79. Oxytenanthera. O. Thwaitesii (V.lWVt). Fl. Feb., May.

80. Telnostachyum. 7". atlemuUum (V.31 7). For Dain-
bull.i /va// Dimbula. Fl. Apr.

81. Ochlandra. r;. .s/nrfw/a (V.318). Fl. Apr.

A Note on Podadenia Sapida.

BY

J. C. WILLIS.

n^HE account of this endemic genus of the Euphorbiacese,
-L given in Trimen's Flora, Vol. IV., p. 62, suffers from lack
of material, and I take the opportunity to amplify it, having
received a large supply of fruiting material through the kind-
ness of Mr. W. Ferguson, of Ratganga estate, Ratnapura.

Mr. Ferguson says (under date September 27, 1910) that
" it is common in the jungle belts on this estate up to 2,800
feet. Trimen's description is not good. The fruit he de-
scribes as indehiscent, but as you will see they are dehiscent.
The seeds, he says, are 2 or 1. I have seen 3 in all the fruits
I have examined. The leaf has a swelling at its junction with
the petiole, which makes me think it is unifoliate. The fruit
description as "fleshy" seems hardly correct, and the "large-
stalked glandular processes " seem very vague.

" There is a mucilaginous excretion covering the fruit, which
stains the hands as if with gamboge.

" I have tasted one of the fruits. It is not unpleasant, but
would have to be an acquired taste with most people.

" I thought I knew all the jungle edible fruits, and when I
saw (Tamil) coolies eating these was rather puzzled. When I
asked them what they called them they gave the name of
rambutan* {cumbli musi palam), and when I asked a Sinhalese
carpenter he said he had seen them before in the Kandy
District ; but no one else seems to have known anything of
them.

" I find I was wrong in describing it as a tree 30 feet high,
as I have seen them much higher since I wrote."

* Really the name of Nepheliuin lappaceum.
Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeuiya, Vol. V., Part III., Dec, 1911,

6(13)11 (28)

216 WILLIS : PODADENIA SAPIDA.

To this we may add : —

Leaves to 10 in. by 6 in., entire obovate to oval, acute at base,
very shortly acuminate, hairy on the veins above and below,
with a few scattered hairs on the underside, penni-nerved
with veins prominent below, and with stout joint at the base
of the blade ; petiole to 2 in., cylindrical tomentose.

Inflorescence terminal, a simple panicle with fulvous tomen-
tum, and covered with glandular stout hairs about 1/16 in.
long.

Fruit li in. long, nearly spherical, red, covered with glandu-
lar stipes with green heads, of all lengths to f in. ; dehiscent,
with seeds 3, or more often 2, sometimes 1.

The Flora of Naminakulikanda, a somewhat
isolated Mountain in the Province of Uva.

BY

J. C. WILLIS.

TN a ])aper on the Flora of Ritigala, an isolated mountain
* in the North -Central Province,* it was shown that the
flora of that hill was made up largely of " wet-zone " plants,
which must have been carried there over a distance of 40
miles ; and in the total of 103 there are at least 10 endemic

N.

Hunasgiriva ^^
5,000'

O K.VNDY

■^J- Knuckles
I 6,700'

^^ Adam's

(Peak
7.400'

■JJ- Pidurutala- -J^ Naminakuli
I gala 8.400' I 6,700'

•^v

Totapella
7,800'

s.

Haputale ridge
5,500'

* Ann. Perad., III., 1906, p. 271.
Annals of the Koyal Botanic (rardens, Pefadeniya, Vol. V., Part III., Dec, 1911.

218 WILLIS :

forms, including 3 or 5 species. From these facts, in a
further paper,* we deduced some e\idence against natural
selection as a producer of species. In a third paperf we gave
the species confined to hill tops in Ceylon, producing the
remarkable number of 108 cases, showing that the Ceylon
hill tops were, therefore, like such a group of oceanic islands
as the Galapagos, each tending to have its own species.

In the present paper we deal with the flora of Nammakuli-
kanda, the conspicuous mountam facing Hakgala, but at a
considerable distance away, in the eastern mountain chain of
Ceylon. The general trend of the mountain chains of Ceylon
maj' be roughly indicated by the diagram on page 217.

Naminakuli is thus distinctlj^ out of the line of the monsoons,
though it may exchange plants with the lofty Haputale ridge ,
from which it is only distant about 10 miles. All the mountain
countr}^ here shown is " wet," and Naminakuli is consequently
not nearly so isolated as Ritigala, and one will not expect
to find upon it so large an endemic element. That one finds
any at all is a very strikmg fact, when one realizes how near
it is to other peaks and ridges of almost equal height.

We visited the mountain on two occasions, in March and
September respectively, and must express our thanks to
Mr. John Rettie of Glen Alpin estate, who kindly allowed us
the use of a bungalow which he has built upon the summit,
and thus rendered easy what would other^^^se have been a
most toilsome task. We also sent the plant collector to
the top on other occasions, and the result of these various
collections is given below : —

1. Michclia nilagirica Zonk. A form rather distinct from
any in the J^Madeniya heii)arium, drying bro\\Ti, not gray,
beneath as well as above ; leaves oval -lanceolate to 3i in.

2. Cardamiue africana L., at 4,000 ft.
.3. Viola serpens Wall.

4. Scolopia crassipes Clos.

5. Pitt<jsporum tetraspermum W. & A.

6. Polygala arillata Ham.

7. Calophyllum Walkerii Wight.

» Ann. Porad., IV., 1907. j.. I.
t Ann. Pcrnd.. IV., lOOS. p. l.TI.

FLORA OF NAMESTAKFLIKANDA. 219

8. Eurya japonica Thunb. (?) This and a specimen found
at Horton Plains are verj'- close to E. acuminata DC, and
closer examination of these species is required.

9. Elaeocarpus glandulifer Mast.

10. Acronychia laurifolia Bl.

11. Toddalia aculaeta Pers.

12. Mappia ovata IVIiers.

13. Hex Walkeri Wight & Gardn. Some have very large
leaves 2 in. long, markedly toothed, and inclined to be
acuminate.

14. Euonymus revolutus Wight.

15. Microtropis ramiflora Wight.

16. Vitis gardneri Laws.

17. Rubus lasiocarpus Sm.

18. Photinia riotoniana W. & A.

19. Serpicula hirsuta W. & A.

20. Rhodomyrtus tomentosa Wight.

21. Eugenia Fergusoni Trim. (??)

22. E. subavenis Duth. (?)

23. E. revoluta Wight.

24. E. rotundifolia Wight.

25. E. oligantha Duth. (?)

26. E. mabseoides Wight. (?) Most of these Eugenias
were not in flower.

27. Osbeckia rubicunda Arn. Rather small flowered.

28. Sonerila zeylanica W. & A. A form with the leaves
hairy below.

29. Memecjdon varians Thw., var. rotundatum Thw. (?)
No flowers.

30. Casearia coriacea Thw.

31. Hydrocotyle javanica Thunb.

32. Allseophania decipiens Thw.

33. Hedyotis nodulosa Am.

34. H. Lessertiana Arn. , var. confertiflora Thw.

35. H. Lawsoniae W. & A.

36. Urophyllum zeylanicum Thw.

37. Knoxia platycarpa Am,, var. hirsuta Thw., and var
foliosa Thw.

38. Psychotria bisulcata W. & A.

220 WILLIS :

39. Chasalia curviflora Thw .

40. Lasianthus varians Thw.

41. Vernonia Wightiniia Am.

42. y. poctinifonnis ] )C. A form with good petioles, leaves
hardly rcHexcd at marguis, and ten clear ribs on the achene.

43. Blumea hieraciifolia DC.

44. Aiiaphalis cinnamomea Clarke.

45. A. oblonga DC.

46. Chrysogonum hetorophyllum Clarke.

47. Emilia zeylaniea Clarke, var. walkeri Trim.

48. Senecio Walkeri Am.

49. Lobelia nicotianaefolia HejTie, and also var. trichandra
Wight.

50. Vacciniiuu Leschenaultii Wight. Flowers bright red.

51. Gaultheria fragrantissima Wall.

52. Rhododendron arl^oreum Sm.

53. Ardisia paucifiora He 3116 (?)

54. Myrsine capitellata Wall. (?). var. sessUiflora Thw.

55. Isonandra lanceolata Weight, var. montana Thw.

56. Symplocos furcata Brand, (obtusa Wall.) (?), var.
major Thw.

57. S. lajta Thw.

58. S. 1 at i flora Clarke.

59. S. minor Clarke. Agrees closely with var. glabrescens
Thw. , w hioh by the way is not glabrous l^eneath ; the first
specimen on sheet C. P. 2,204 is, but not the rest, which arc
hairy along the veins.

60. S. ]ieiidula Wight (paucifiora Wigiit).

61. Cymnema pergularioidcA Wight & (Jardn.

62. Drcgca volubilis Bcnth. (?)

63. Cynoglossum micranthum Desf., var. docun-cns Moon.

64. Solaiuim nigrum L.

65. Sopuhia dclphinifolia ( i. l)im.

66. kStrobilanthes viscosus And.

67. IMectnuithus Cardncri Thw., var. Jowittii, a well-
marked form. Ill !»(' described later.

68. Pogostemon hevneanus Bcnth.

69. I', hirsutus Benth.

70. l/_>ucas biflora Br.

FLORA OF NAMmAKULIKANDA. 2^1

71. Piper Thwaitesii Cas. DC.

72. Lo ran thus sclerophyllus Thw.

73. L. neelgherrensis W. & A.

74. L. loniceroides L.

75. Viscum japonicum Tliuiib.

76. Glochidion coriaceum Thw. (?)

77. Aporosa fusiformis Thw. (?)

78. Daphniphynum glaucescens Bl.

79. Pilea trmervia Wight.

80. Elatostema lineolatum Wight. Leaves almost entire.

81. Debregeasia velutina Gaud.

82. Oberonia Wightiana Lindl.

83. 0. scyllae Lmdl. (?)

84. Cirrhopetalum Wightii Thw. (?)

85. C. Thwaitesii Rchb. (?)

86. Eria bicolor Lindl.

87. Ipsea speciosa Lindl.

88. Calanthe veratrifolia Br., var. discolor Lindl.

89. Saccolabium filiforme Lindl.

90. S. brevifoliura Lindl. !

91. Cleisostoma tenerum Hook. f.

92. Spiranthes australis Lindl. \

93. Smilax zeylanica L. i

94. Smilax Rettiana Willis. Anew species, to be described i
in a later paper. 1

95. Asparagus zeylanicus Hook, f . j

96. Dianella ensifolia Redoute. 1

97. Cyanotis villosa Schultes f. (?) i

98. Juncus prismatocarpus Br.

99. Bulbostylis capillaris Kunth, var. trifida Clarke.

100. Scleria chinensis Kunth, var. biauriculata Clarke.

101. Carex longipes D. Don. (?) I

102. C. Walkeri Arn. '

103. C. spicigera Nees.

104. C. hndleyana Nees. ;

105. C. filicina Nees. . ,

106. C. maculata Boott. (?) i

107. Isachne Kmithiana W. & A. 1

108. I. Walkeri W. & A. !

222 WILLIS : FLORA OF NAMINAKULIKANDA.

109. I. Oardneri Benth.

110. Oplisracnus compositus Beauv.

111. Arundinella Aillosa Am.

112. Pollinia pliKothrix Hack.

113. Arundinaria floribunda Thw.

114. Lycopodiiim phlegmaria L.

115. Psilotum triquetrum Sw.

116. Hemitelia Walkerae Pr.

117. Drj^opteris calcarata 0. Ktze. (?)

118. D. sparsa 0. Ktze.

119. Polystichum auriculatum Pr.

120. P. aculeatum Schott, var. anomaluin Hk. & Aiii.

121. Nephrolepis cordifolia Pr.

122. Humata vestita Moore.

123. Lidiisa^va decomposita Willd.

124. Diplazium maximum C. Chr.

125. Asplenium caudatum Forst.
12G. Blechnum Patersoni Mett.

127. Pteridium aquilinum Kuhn.

128. AntrophAiim plantagineum K.iiilf.

129. Pol>^iodium hastatum Tluiiib.

130. Gleichciiia linearis Clarke.

Considering that any of these species could reach the to]) of
Naminakuli b^^ easy stages, the hill being joined by hill tops
at an average level of 5,000-5,500 ft. to the other high
summits of the montane zone (it is itself 0,680 ft. high), to
discuss the methods of transport in detail would be futile.
It \\ill suflice lo call attention to the fact that on the extieme
summit, which is isolated by some miles from others even
nearly as high, there occur one endemic species, Smilax
Jh'lliana, and one endemic variety, Ptcdrantkus Gardneri,
var. JowHiii, besides small vaiiations in quite a number of
speeies. The Smilax may In- bird-carried, but the Plectian-
lluis must ])robably have come l)y easy stages, and developed
the new vaiiety as it ascended the higher summit levels of
the mountain from the point where it first arrived.

There is thus evidence to sujjport the views to which
expression was given in the paper on Ritigala fiom the facts
observed on this comparatively little isolated mountain.

NOTICE.

Volumes I., II., III., and IV. are now complete, and are
published at Rs, 15 or £1 each unbound. A few copies of
Parts I. (Ceylon Botanic Gardens, &c.). III., and IV,
(Podostemacese, &c.) of Vol. I. can still be had. The following
reprints are also for sale at the prices marked : —

WiUis : a Revision of the Podoste-

macese of India and Ceylon, 70 pages Re. 1 50 or 2s.

Willis : Studies in the Morphology
and Ecology of the Podostemacese
of Ceylon and India, 200 pages with
33 plates . . . . Rs. 7*50 or 10s.

Wright : The Genus Diospyros in
Ceylon : its Morphology, Anatomy,
and Taxonomy, 185 pages with
20 plates . . . . Rs. 6 or 8-5.

Lock : On the Growth of Giant Bam-
boos, with special reference to the
relations between conditions of
Moisture and the Rate of Growth,
56 pages with 3 plates . . Re. 1-50 or 2^.

CEYLON PUBLICATIONS.

FOR SALE AT THE GOVERNMENT RECORD OFFICE, COLOMB<'

Oriental Literature.

The Mithawansa, original Pali edition . .

The Mahawansa, English translation

(Tumour and Wijesinha) • •

The Mahawansa, Sinhalese Translation,

Part II. . . . • . , „ ;.•

The Mahawansa Tika, with original Pah,

bound in stiff covers
Saddharmalankaraya (Sinhalese)
Extracts from the Pujawaliya (English) . .
Do. do. (Sinhalese)

Nitinighanduwa, English . .
Do. Sinhalese

Abhidhanappadipika, a Dictionary of the

Pali Language
The Tesawalamai
Glossary of Native Words occurring in

Official Documents (third edition)
Catalogue of Pali, Sinhalese, and Sanslirit

Manuscripts in Temple Libraries
Alwis's Descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit,

Pali, and Sinhalese Works (Vol. I.) . .
Kawsiluniina (Sinhalese) . .
Pybus's ;Mission to Kandy
Papers on the Custom of Polyandry as
' practised in Ceylon
Index to Mahawansa
Dipavamsa and Mahavamsa
Old Sinhalese Embroidery
Rajaratnakaraya (Sinhalese)
Nikaj'a Sangrahawa (English)
Do. (Sinhalese)

]

Rs. c.

10

7 oO
5

7 50

2
1

75

1
1

3
50

30

50

5

1 50
50

15

1
1 50
40
50
50
25

Return of Architectural and Archaeologi-
cal Remains and other Antiquities in
Ceylon
Reports on the Archseological Survey of
Ceylon : —

Kegalla District
Anuradhapura (1.)

Do.
Do.
Do
Do.
Do.
Do.

(IL) ..
(III.) ..
(IV.) ..
(V.) ..
(VI.) ..

(vn.)..

Archaeological Survey, Annual Reports,

1890-190 1

Do. 1902

Do. 1903

Do. 1904

Do. 1905

Do. 1900

Do. 1907

Summary, 1890-1900

Epigraphia Zeylanica,

1, 2, and 3

each

Vol. I.

Parts
each

Archaeology.
Dr. M tiller's Report on Inscriptions of Ceylon :--
Text

Plates
Architectural Remains
(with plates), by
F.R J.B.A. :—
In boards
III cloth

5
5

of Anuradhapura
J. G. Smithor,

40
GO

Natural History-
Report on Brown Scale (or Bug) on Coffee
The Green-Scale Bug in connection with

the Cultivation of Coffee. — Observations

by E. Ernest Green (illustrated)
The Flora of Ceylon, by Dr. Trimen :—

Parts III. , IV. , and V. (with plates) each
Lepidoptera of Ceylon, in 13 Parts, with

coloured plates . . each Part

Report on the Ceylon Pearl Fisheries .
Prof. Herdman's Report, Parts 1 to 5, each

District Manuals.

Nuwara Eliya, by C. J. R. Le Mesurier .
Vanni Districts, by J. P. Lewis
North-Central Province, by R. W. levers
Puttalam District, by F. Modder. F.R.G S.

Ceylon Blue Book

Administration Reports (annual volumes)

Sessional Papers (annual volumes) . .

Rs. c.

.. 10

Rs. 10 and 15

Rs. 7-50 and 10

TO BE OBTAINED OF H. W. CAVE & Co

Demy 8vo

COLOMBO.

Rs. c.

Illustrated with collo-

The Ruined Cities of Ceylon

Golden" Tins : a description of Ceylon and its g^eat Tea Industry.

214 illuHtrations from photographs by the Author. Demy 8vo. 10
Kandy and I'cnuleniya : an illustrated description, with 33 fuU-

pugo photogravures. Demy 4to., Roxburgh binding ..

Nuwara Eliya and Adam's Peak : an illustrated doscnption of the

Highlands of Ceylon, with 34 full-page photogravures. Demy

4to^, Roxburgh binding

9

18

18

PUBLISHED AT THE "CEYLON OBSERVER" OFFICE

Ra. c.
Ilevea Brasillensis, or I'ara Rubb.T, by H. Wright (illustrated).
Skeon's Guide to Colombo (with maps and illustrations)

Do. to Kandy do.

Burrows' Guide to Kandy and Nuwara Eliya
Do. to the Buried Cities of Ceylon

5
1
1

1 50

2

Vol. v., Pt. IV.

August, 1912.

Price Rs. 2.
2s. 8d.

Annals

OF THE

Royal Botanic Gardens,
Peradeniya.

EDITED BY

R. H. LOCK, M.A., Sc.D., F.L.S.

CONTENTS.

FETCH, T. — Ustilagineae and Uredinese of Ceylon . .
LOCK, R. H. — Notes on Colour Inheritance in Maize
FETCH, T.— Revisions of Ceylon Fungi (Fart III.)

PAGE

223

257

265

H. C. COTTLE, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON.

ContrtJu :

DULAU & CO., 37, SOHO SQUARE, W.

[All rights of Reproduction and Translation reserved.'}

ANNALS OF THE ROYAL BOTANIC GARDENS,

PERADENIYA.

NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS.

The subscription rate is, for regular residents in Ceylon,
Rs. 2'50 per annum, post free, payable in advance to the
Director of Agriculture, Peradeniya; for residents in
other countries, Rs. 6 per annum, post free, payable in
advance to the above, or eight shillings, payable to Messrs.
DuLAU & Co., 37, Soho Square, London, W.

The " Annals " wiU aj)pear at irregular intervals, as matter
is ready for publication, probably averaging 250 pages per
aimum, and when a volume of convenient size has been
formed the Title Page and Contents will be issued. Indi-
vidual Numbers or Papers may be purchased from tlie
Director of Agriculture, Peradeniya, or from Messrs.
DuLAU & Co., at prices marked upon them (considerably
exceeding the subscription rate).

The " Circular" of the Royal Botanic Gardens, containing
more popularly written articles on planting, agricultural,
and botanical topics, may be received with the Annals by
adding cents 50 to the Ceylon residents', and Re. 1*50, or 28.,
to the foreign residents' subscription.

NOTICE TO CONTRIBUTORS.

All contributions sliould bo addressed to the Director
OF Agriculture, Peradeniya, Ceylon. They must be clearly
\vritten on one side of the paper only (Papers in French or
German must be typewritten), and tlie figures must be ready
for rejjroduction, and planned so as to properly fill a plate.

Each contiibutor is entitled to receive gratis fifty separate
copies of Ills Paper, and may, by giving notice when
returning proofs, purchase otlicrs at the rate, approximately,
of two cents per page (including covers, if required), and
2(1 cents per full-page plate, for each copy, provided not less
tliau 10 be taken.

Ustilagmeae and Uredmeae of Ceylon.

LmRARY

{A Prelimiimry List.) NEW York

BY BOTANICAL

T. FETCH, B.A., B.Sc.

"TN their " Fungi of Ceylon " Berkelej^ and Broome
-L enumerated 44 species of Ustilaginece and Uredinece.
Subsequent examinations bj^ various mycologists have reduced
that number to 36. The present list, which contains 130
species,' does not make any pretence to completeness, but
merely records those which have been collected at Peradeniya
and, practically by chance, during visits to different parts of
the planting districts. Systematic collecting would be certain
to increase this number considerably, especially in the hotter
and drier districts, in which" very little has yet been done. It
may be noted that those of the older records which have not
been confirmed relate chiefly to species in those districts.

Attention may be specially directed to the notes on Ustilago
spermoidea, Thecaphora inquinans, Th. Berkleyana, Puccinia
congesta, P. fremandrce, Uredo gossypii, and Ravenelia maero-
cystis.

USTILAGINEiE.

Ustilago Pers.

Ustilago Grewiae (Pass.) P. Henn.

On Grewia columnaris Sm.. Maha Illuppallama, August,
1910, coll. E. E. Green.

Ustilago emodensis Berk. {Ustilago Treubii Solms).

Abundant on Polygonum chinense L. , Hakgala. This species
was described and figured by Solms Laubach under the name
of Ustilago Treubii, in Aim. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg, VI., p. 79.
Massee (Text book of Plant Diseases, 1899, p. 216) has pointed
out that it was previously described by Berkeley.

Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol; V., Part IV., August, 1912.

6(3)12 (29)

Q-^KUtM.

224 PETCH :

According to Berkeley the spores are smooth and very
minute ; but in the description in vSaccardo (furnished by
Cooke) they are said to be " subtihter rugulosis." 12-15iJ.
diameter. Massee states {loc. cit., pp. 402-3) that they are
smooth and 5-6[jl diameter, while Dietel (Engler-Prantl,
Pflanzenfamihen) gives them as smooth and 4jx diameter,
Mc Alpine (Smuts of Australia, p. 164) states that in a
specimen from Java examined by him the spores were globose
to ellipsoid, very delicately echinulate, and 7-8^ diameter, or
7-8 X 5-6iJL, violet-tinted. He also quotes a communication
from Kew to the effect that the type specimen of emodensis
has irregularly globose spores, violet, thick- walled, almost
smooth, and measuring 5-7 [i., and that it agrees with Ustilago
Treubii Solms (Exsicc, No. 56).

In Ceylon the fungus forms either spherical galls in the
inflorescence, or clustered conical outgrowths on the stem,
which agree exactly with the figures of the Javan species. In
both situations the spores are spherical. 7-10^., with a few
irregularly ellipsoid, 7-10 x 5-7 ; they have a pronounced
violet tint, and an epispore so closely and regularly warted
that it appears reticulated in certain aspects.

Ustilago Scleriae Tul.

Recorded by Berkelej' and Broome. Fungi of Ceylon.
No. 841 (Thwaites 450, 459).

Ustilago endotricha Berk.

On Carex bengalensis Thw. (= C. indica L.), Dolosbage.
May, 1868 (Berkeley and Broome, No. 843). Abundant at
Hakgala on Car ex haccans Nees.

All the specimens of nuloirirhn at Kew are marked (richo-
phora by lierkelcy, one Ceylon specimen being labelled var.
Thwailcsii. Bcrkelej' and Broome give the sjjores of the
Ceylon species 5-12*5 X 4-10(j,, and state that there are more
fibres than in the New Zealand species on (lahnia, from which
it was first described. The Ceylon species certainly is more
woolly, according to the Kew specimenfl, and it is olive, whereas
the New Zealand specimens at Kew are black. Spores of the
latter (Kew syjccimen) are blackish olive, minutely warted.

USTILAGINE^ AND UREDINE.E OF CEYLON. 225

globose, 5-7 {ji, diameter. 8pores of the Ceylon species are pale
olive, ellipsoid, coarsely warted with dark warts, 5-9 x 4-6(x
(Kew specimens) ; ellipsoid, 5-11 x 4-6^, or globose, 5-7[x
(Peradeniya herbarium) ; 5-11 X 4r-l<^, or globose, 4-7 jjl
diameter (fresh specimens, Ceylon). The spores of the fresh
specimens are darker than those in the herbarium. The
filaments in the Ceylon species are greenish olive, up to 40 ^
diameter and several millimetres in length, composed of
numerous parallel hyphae. It would appear that the Ceylon
species is identical with Ustilago olivacea (DC.) Tul.

Ustilago digitariae (Kze.) Rabh.

On Panicum repens L., Bandarawela, April, 1908 ; Hakgala,
October, 1908 ; Haputale, March, 1912.

Ustilago anthistiriae Fetch.

In ovaries of Anthistiria- tremtda Nees, Peradeniya, May,
1908.

Ustilago tonglinensis Tracy & Earle.

On Ischoemum ciliare Retz., Peradeniya, April, 1907, &c. ;
Bandarawela, April, 1908. In the ovaries, or converting the
whole inflorescence into a black mass, surrounded by a thin
white membrane. Spores ll-lSfx, blackish olive, rough, with
close-set warts.

Ustilago spermoidea B. & Br.

In the ovaries of Citronella grass (Lena batu), February,
1908, leg. J. F. Jowitt. Andropogon nardus L., Bandarawela,
March, 1908 ; Hakgala, April, 1907. Andropogon venustus
Thw., Peradeniya, May, 1908.

This species was originally recorded by Berkeley and Broome
as " On Cymhopogon Martii." The herbarium specimen at
Peradeniya is marked Cymbopogon Martini, which, as imder-
stood by Thwaites, is a synonym of Andropogon nardus.
Spores subglobose, almost smooth, 7-10^^. It would
seem probable that Ustilago nardi Syd. & Butl. is the same
species.

226 FETCH :

Cintractia Cornu.
Cintractia axicola (Berk.) Cornu.

On Fimbristylis difhylla Valil., Bandarawela, April, 1908.

In Grevillea, XIX., p. 53, Cooke Myites : " There has been
some error in regard to this species. The origmal type speci-
men from St. Domingo is not a Cintractia but an Ustilago, as
are also Australian specimens. The variety B from Alabama
is the Cintractia, from which a fragment must have been sent
to M. Cornu, without examination, under the impression that
all the specimens under the same name in the Berkeley
herbarium were the same species. Hence there are two
species, Ustilago axicola (B.) from St. Domingo and Australia,
and Cintractia axicola (B.) from North America. The former
is probablj' the same as "Ustilago ftmbristylis Thuem." But
Mc Alpine, in" The Smuts of Australia," describes and figures
the Australian species as Cintractia axicola, (Berk.) Cornu, with
the synonyms Ustilago axicola, Berk, and Ustilago fi.mhristylis
Thuem.

Cintractia peribebuyensis Speg.

On Cyperus distans L.f., September. 1900, leg. C. Drieberg.

Cintractia leucoderma (Berk.) P. Henn.

On Rynchospora aurea Vahl., Ratnapura (B. & Br., No. 840).

Cintractia sorghi-vulgaris (Tul.) Clint.

On A7idroj)ogoH sorghum Brot., Maha illuppailama,
February, 1911.

Sphacelotheca De Bary.

Sphacelotheca hydropiperis (Schum.) De Bary.

Alnindatit on Polygonum minus Muds., Nuwara EUya,
September, 1908.

Sorosporium Rud.

Sorosporium paspali McAlpine.

On PaJipalum scrobioulatum L.. Peradcniya, September,
1907.

Spores subglobose ll-13ix, or irregularly ovaJ 9-JO x
i'6-\^\\i., blackish yoll()^\ -brown, smooth oi' very hnely wailed.

USTILAGINB^ AND UREDINE^ OF CEYLON. 227

In the inflorescence, converting the whole into a black mass
enclosed in the leaf.

Sorosporium andropogonis-aciculati Fetch.

= Ustilago andropogonis-aciculati Fetch, Ann . Perad., IV.,
p. 303.

Spores at first in balls up to 80;;. diameter, readily separating.
Spores spherical, olivaceous, smooth, 0[l diameter. In the
inflorescence, which it converts into a black mass enclosed
within the sheath.

Thecaphora Fing.

Thecaphora inquinans B. & Br.

This was described by Berkeley and Broome from specimens
on Paspalum scrobiculatum L., collected by Thwaites in
Dolosbage, May, 1868. Their description is : " Semina tota
implens ; sporis angulatis conglomeratis ; pedicelUs elongatis
pellucidis. Spores 3-7 together, -0004- -0007 (inches) across
collectively. Turning the whole contents of the seed iato a
black powder." In Grevillea, XVIII., p. 19, it is said to be
identical with Cerebella paspali Cke. & Mass. (Grev., XVI.,
p. 20). In Saccardo, IX., p. 290, it is Usted as Cerebella
inquinans Cke. & Mass.

The specimens at Kew are all of them Thwaites 588. The
mounted specimen from Herb. Berk, consists of three inflor-
escences, from which most of the fruits have disappeared, and
shows nothing, except in one spot where four fruits are bound
together by what appears to be a developing Cerebella. The
packet of duphcates from Herb, Berk, contains several
inflorescences which bear an undoubted Cerebella, well
developed but somewhat mouldy ; in addition there are
numerous detached fruits, but I was unable to find that any
of them contained a black powder. The co-type from Herb.
Cooke appears to be quite sound, without any fungus of any
description. Berkeley's drawing shows a piece of the stroma
of a Cerebella.

Berkeley and Broome's description suggests that they had
before them the Sorosporium which has been listed above as
iSorosporium paspali McAlp. ; but there is nothing in the

228 PETCH :

specimens to support that view, and it would therefore appear
that their description, ' Turning the whole contents of the
seed into a black powder,' was a mistake. According to
the specimens . the species must be known as Cerehella inquinans
(B. &Br.).

Thecaphora Berkeieyana Fischer.

This was recorded by Berkeley and Broome as Polycyslis
mncularis B. & Br. ' Soris brevibus spicicolis ; sporis globosis
paucicellulosis. On Andropogou perforatum , Damboul, March,
1868."

Fischer, in "Apercu systematique des Ustilaginees," p. 38,
refers to it as Urocystis macnlaris (B. & Br.) Fischer, and
mis-translates '' Soris brevibus spicicolis "' as " en sores courts
et pen pointus."' In " Les Ustilaginees et leurs plantes
nourricieres " he names it Thecaphora Berkeleyarw . and giv-es
a I'e -description based upon a specimen sent by Berkeley.
Finally, in Grevillea, XVII., p. 19, Cooke states that it is
identical with Cerebdla andropogonis Ces.

It is evident that the name Andropogon perforatiis is an
(?rror, smce that grass does not grow in Ceylon. Th(* name
has been queried on the specimen in Herb. Kew, and some one
has added Andropogon favcolaliis Delile. which again is not a
Ceylon sj)ecies. An examination of the Andrnpogov shows
that it is Andropogmi pcrluMis Willd., '' pirforntvs" being
apparently a sUp on Thwaites' part, since the name is in his
handwriting.

The type specimen in lierb. Kew contains Andropogon
prriustLs Willd. and ? Pasjxiluvi sp., while the packet of
duplicates contains, in addition, ? Eragrontw sp. The fungus
on AndrnptHjon pcrluHus is immature ; it is prol)ably immature
Cerebdla andropogonis , but it has not reached the stage at
which the brain-like structure of the latter is evident ; it
forms very minute firm stromata on the cxtenor of the fruits,
with spores uj) to 10[x diameter. The ? Pa,spalum bears an
undoubted ('rrebrlla. which is probably Cercbelfa inqvinan^'<
( H. & Br.). Very little is left of the specimen on / Kragrodis,
and what there is might be immature Cerehella or Balansin,
&c. ; I was not able to Hnd any spores.

USTILAGITSrE^ AND TJRBDINE^ OF CEYLON. 229

The fungus described by Berkeley and Broome was on the
Androfoqon ; and as far as can be ascertained it is the species
which had previously been described by Cesati as Cerebella
andropogonis . All the other names are therefore unnecessary.

UREDINEiE.

Uromyces Link.

Uromyces appendiculatus (Pers.) Link.

(= Uredo Dolichi B. & Br., fide Sydow, Mon. Ured., II.,
p. 120.)

On Phaseolus vulgaris L., Peradeniya, May, 1905, &c.

On Phaseolus lunatus L., Kalutara, June, 1910. On Vigna
Catiang Engl., Peradeniya, June, 1910. On Psophocarpus
tetragoTholobus DC, Peradeniya, June, 1910.

Uromyces fabae (Pers.) De Bary.

On Vicia faba L., Hakgala, September, 1908.

Uromyces Mucunse Rabh.

On leaves of Mucuna puriens DC, Peradeniya, June, 1910.

Uromyces pseudarthriae Cooke.

On leaves of Pseudarthria viscida W. & A., Gangaruwa,
June, 1910.

Uredo-sori minute, scattered or crowded, about 0*25 mm.
diameter, on the under surface of the leaf, cinnamon-brown.
Uredospores globose or ovoid, pale brown, echinulate. with
short scattered spines, 19-27 x 17-20^.

Teleuto-sori black-brown, minute, gregarious, on the under
surface of the leaf ; spores usually spherical, 2 1-25 [x diameter,
or ovoid, 26-28 x 18-21[i,, dark brown, wall about 4^ thick,
covered with very short, close-set, blunt spines ; pedicel
hyaline, short (4|x) or absent.

Uromyces Vestergreni Syd.

(= Uromyces verruculosa B. & Br.)

On leaves of Bauhinia tomentosa L., Damboul, March, 1868
(Thwaites).

230 PETCH :

Uromyces Blainvilleae Berk.

On Blainvilleo JntifoUa DC, Batticaloa. 1858 (Thwaites).

Uromyces bidentis Lagh.

Uredo. On leaves of Bidens pilosa L. , Pas^ara, April , 1908 ;
Hakgala, September, 1908.

Uromyces echinulatus Niessl.

On leaves of Bassia lotigifolia L., Peradenija, June, 1908.

Spots up to 5 mm. diameter, upper surface purple-red with
a yellowish margin, lower surface purple and swollen. Sori
encircling the spot, hypophyllous , purphsh than black,
minute, surrounded by the upturned epidermis. Spores
black in mass, dark brown when magnified, pyriform, covered
with scattered conical spines about 3[;- high, apex of spore
thickened, 38-40 X 27-28^. ; pedicel deciduous, sometimes a
short remnant persisting.

The cuneate spores with a long pedicel, referred to in the
original description, are immature. H. & P. Sydow consider
that the fmigus is a Uredo only (Ann. Myc, VI., p. 139).

Uromyces Sclerise P. Henn. ?

The species recorded by Berkeley and Broome, on Scleria
zeylanica Poir., Pasdun Korale, July, 1868. under the name of
Uredo rubigo vera DC, is probably Uromyces Sderice P. Henn.
(Uredo only).

Uromyces linearis B. & Br.

On Panicum re'pens L., Peradeniya, March, 1868 (Thwaites).
On Panicum repens, Passara, April, 1908 ; Hakgala,
September, 1908, May, 1910. A Uredo on Panicum montanuvi
Roxb., Peradeniya, April, 1909, probably belongs to this
species.

Sori linear, dark bro^\^^, long. Urcdospores thick-walled,
yellow-brown, somewhat fuscous, echinulate, globose, 20-25^.
or ovoid, 21-27 x 17-21^;.. Teleutosporesdarkycllow-bro\ATi,
smooth, wall 4(j, thick, 5[jl at the apex, sometimes slightly
apiculate, globose, 21-30(A, or ovoid, 25-28 X 20-2 1 [x ; pedicel
tapering, thick-walled, yellow-brown, 25-48[j. long, up to 9[j,
diameter above, 4(j. diameter below.

TTSTILAGINE.E AND UREDINE^ OF CEYLON. 231

Uromyces apludae Syd. & Butl.

On Apluda varia Hack., Gangaruwa, June. 1910.

Uromyces eragrostidis Tracy.

On Eragrostis nigra Nees, Hakgala, May, 1910.

Puccinia Pers.

Puccinia droogensis Butl.

On leaves of Berheris aristata DC, Nuwara Eliya, April, 1908.

Puccinia heterospora B. & C.

(= Uromyces Tkwaitesii B. & Br.)

" On leaves of Sida humilis Willd. and S. hirsuta, Pera-
deniya, Jan., 1855, Dec, 1867 " (Thwaites). On Sida humilis
Cav. , Galle , January , 1908. Qn Sida cordijolia L. , Tumpalara-
cholai, April, 1908. Thwaites 's specimen in Herb. Peradeniya
(No. 450) is on Sida humilis : what " Sida hirsuta " indicates
is not known.

Puccinia abutili B. & Br.

On leaves of Ahutilon graveolens W. & A., Kandy, February,
1868 (Thwaites).

Puccinia iateritia B. & C.

On leaves of Hedyotis Lessertiana Am., Hakgala, May, 1910.

Puccinia spongiosa B. & Br.

On leaves of Webera corymbosa Willd., Minuwangoda,
December, 1908 ; Gangaruwa, December, 1908, leg. Dr.
Werner Magnus.

Puccinia Sonchi Rob. et Desm.
On leaves of Sonchus sp., Haputale, March, 1912. Uredo.

Puccinia Vernoniae Cke. ?

On leaves of Vernonia Hookeriana Arn., Peradeniya, Jane
1910. Uredo only.

6(3)12 (30)

232 PETCH :

►Sori minute, on red-brown spots when old, scattered,
hjrpophyllous. Spores globose, 19-21 ;j.. or oval or pjTiform.
20-24 X 10-20'^ echinulate. pale brown or hyaline, rather
thick-walled. Paraphyses clavate, septate, thick-walled, 36-50
X 12-Ur^.

Puccinia Lorentzii P. Henn. ?

Uredo only. Un leaves of Vernonia cin^rea Less., Pera-
deniya, December, 1908. On leaves of Vernonia Wightiana
Am., Hakgala, May, 1910. Differs from the foregoing in the
absence of paraphyses.

Puccinia exhauriens Thiim.

Un leaves of Ja.sminum flexile Vahl.. Hakgala. May. 1910.

Puccinia Tabernaemontanae B. & Br.

On Tabernoemoniana dichotoma Roxb., common. Pera-
deniya, Waga, Minuwangoda, &c.

/Ecidia {JEcidium ceraceum B. & Br.) orange on yellowish,
bullate, waxy-looking spots on the leaf, amphigenous, or on
strongly swollen areas on the petioles and stems ; crowded,
0"3-0"4 mm. diameter, cylindrical, up to 2'r) mm. high. The
aecidia on the galls on the stem are usually higher than those
on the leaf. Pseudopcridium thin, hyaline, laciniate above ;
pseudoperidial cells, thin-walled, smooth, irregularly oval or
oblong 50-65 x 20-36(j.. .Ecidiospores irregularly oval,
verrucose, with large flattened, simple, or elongated and
branching warts, 58-76 X 32-38ijl.

Uredo-sori circular, clustered or scattered, on yellowish
green circular spots, chiefly hypophyllous, pa]v l)rown, about
0*25 nun. diameter, l^redospores 40-50 X 33-34[ji, brownish
yellow, ('(rhinulate. with strong conical spines.

Teleutosori dark brown, with the uredo. Teleutos])ores
re<l<lish brown, oval or slightly clavate, slightly constricted.
smooth, 42-50 v 24-27 (x ; pedicel short .

Puccinia Ruelliae (ii. & Br.) T.agh.

Uredo : on leaves of Riwtlia ringrns L. (= prostmla).
Peradcniya, May. 1910. .Tanuary. 1868 (Thwaites).

USTILAGINE^ AND UREDINE^ OF CEYLON. 233

Pueeinia Thwaitesii B. & Br.

On leaves of Jtisticia gendarussa Burm. f., Peradeniya, 1867,
January, 1850 (Thwaites) ; Colombo, November. 1906;
Kalutara, July, 1908 ; Bentota, October, 1908.

Puccinia Shiraiana Syd.

On leaves of Justicia procumbens L., Lunugalla, April, 1908.

Puccinia congesta B. & Br.

In the original description of this species the name of the
host plant is not mentioned. It has been re -described by
Lagerheim in Ured. Herb. El. Fries, p. 54, the host being
unlaiown. The specimen in the Peradeniya herbarium is
clearly marked '' On Polygonum chinense" and it is common
on that plant in Ceylon. It appears to be identical with
Puccmia Solmsii P. Henn.

Pattipola, June, 1905, leg.'E. E. Green ; Hakgala, March,
1907, May, 1910 ; Gangaruvva, June, 1909.

Uredo-sori minute, gregarious, on minute purple spots,
hypophyllous, circular, bright brown, up to 0'25 mm.
diameter. Uredospores yellow -brown, echinulate, globose,
pyriform, or ovoid, 21-25 X 17-22jjl.

Teleutosori on circular spots up to 1 cm. diameter. Spots
at first bright crimson on the upper surface, and depressed,
then red-brown with a broad purple margin. Sori h}^ophyl-
lous, circular, 0*25 mm. diameter, or elongated, becoming
crowded and confluent, almost entirely covering the spots,
compact, pale purple-brown. Teleutospores oblong, apex
truncate or rounded, thickened, pale brown, constricted at
the septum, lower cell often inflated and often oblique, 38-55
X 14-20^ ; pedicel hyaline, persistent, 3-6iJL thick, up to 80iji
long. The teleutospores break up readily into tAvo cells.

Puccinia ferruginea Lev.

On Smilax zeylanica L., gecidia, uredo, and teleutospores,
Hakgala, September, 1908, May, 1910. On Smilax aspera L.,
uredo and teleutospores, Hakgala, March, 1907. On Smilax
sp., uredo and teleutospores, Peradeniya, June, 1910, leg.
E. E. Green.

234 FETCH :

Puccinia phyllocladiae Cooke.

According to Sydow, Mon. Ured.. this was collected in
Cej^loii b^- Thwaites ; it was not recorded by Berkeley and
Broome, nor is there any Ceylon specimen collected by
Thwaites at Kew or Peradeniya. Recently collected on
cladodes and stems of Asparagus fakatus L., Hakgala, May.
1910.

.-Ecidia on yellow swollen spots involving both sides of the
cladode and forming elUpsoid galls up to 5 mm. long, 2 mm.
broad, and 2 mm. thick. /Ecidia on either side, in clusters of
up to 20. .Ecidia tubular, 0-3 mm. high, 0-2 mm. diameter,
margin laciniate and shghtly recurved ; pseudoperidium white,
cBcidiospores in mass, orange-red. Pseudoperidial cells poly-
gonal, very variable in size, 36-50 X 20-34^, verrucpse, with
close-set. rather small warts and naiTow ridges ; wall 3^;. thick.
/Ecifliosporcsiirrcgularly oval or globose, contents orange;
^ wall hyaline, up to 3^ thick, very minutely warted ; 30-40 x
26-30'^..

Uredo-sori minute, elongated, ferruginous, on the cladodes.
Uredospores oval, echinulate. pale brown, 35-48 X 21-25ijl.

Teleutosori on stems and cladodes, scattered, circular, dark
brown. Tcleutospores globose, subglobosc. or ellipsoid, not
constricted, thick-walled, apex sometimes thickonod up to
12'^, yellow-brown, 35-45 x 30-36'^; pedicel hyaline, thin,
persistent, up to 10\). long.

Puccinia mysorensis Sy<i. & Butl.

On Kylli7H/a hrevifolia Rottb., Pattipola. October. 1J)(>H;
Hakgala, Sej)t<Mnbcr, IDOS. On Kylli)i(/(i monoce'phnJn R»^ttb.,
Per.adeniya, October, 11)00, December, n)0().

Puccinia flaccida \'>. & iii .

:^- Piorc/iidiiun /laccidujii (H. & V>v.] Lagh.

( )n k'aves of Panicum sp., collected by Thwaites at Pera-
deniya, not found recently.

In the type specimen at Peradeniya most of the teleutospores
have horizontal or obli(|ue septa anri measure 34-10 X 18-20jj..
a few with vertical septa measure 28 x 30;/. IVdicel hyaline.
3[jL diameter. rn<lospores oval, cehinuiatc, 30 X H)-^..

USTILAGINE^ AND UREDINE^ OF CEYLON. 235

A Uredo on Panicum antidotale Retz., Peradeniya, April,
1909, may belong to this species. Sori without evident spots,
crowded, amphigenous, oval, about 0-25 mm. long. Spores
in mass golden brown, yellow-brown when magnified, rather-
thick- walled, oval, or subglobose, or pyriform, 27-30 X 21-
24:\K, some globose, 26-34^, echinulate.

Puccinia substriata Ell. & Barth. ?

On leaves of Panicum sanguinale L., Peradeniya, May, 1910.
Uredo only, Peradeni3^a, June, 1908.

Puccinia rufipes Diet.

On Imperata arundinacea CjTilL, Gatembe, April, 1907.

Puccinia pogonatheri n. sp.

On Pogonatherum crinitum Kunth., Hakgala, May, 1910.

Uredo-sori circular, oval, or elongated, 0-25-0 -6 mm. long,
on the under surface of the leaf , red-brown . Uredospores oval ,
dark brown, spinulose, 25-30 x 17-20^; paraphyses capitate ,
dark brown, thick- walled, up to 66[t. long, 6[jl diameter below,
inflated into a globose flattened head, up to 24fx diameter.

Teleutosori black , circular , 0-25 mm. diameter, or oval, up to
0-25 X 0-6 mm. Teleutospores dark brown, oval or oblong-
oval, sometimes clavate, slightly constricted, apex thickened
(up to 8[x), rounded, or obtusely pointed, 34-48 x 18-24{x ;
pedicel dark brown, paler below, tapering, persistent, 30-60
X 5-6{jL.

Soris uredosporiferis hypophyllis, rotundatis, ovalibus, vel
elongatis, 0-25-0 '6 mm. longis, rubrobrunneis ; uredosporis
ovalibus, fusco-brunneis, spinulosis, 25-30 x 17-20{x. Para-
physibus capitatis, fusco-brunneis, incrassatis, usque 66pL
longis, infra 6[j. diametro, supra in caput globosum depressum
usque 24jjL diametro inflatis.

Soris teleutosporiferis nigris, rotundatis, 0-25 mm. diametro,
vel ovatis, usque 0*25 X 0-6 mm. ; teleutosporis fusco-
brunneis, ovaHbus vel oblongo-ovalibus, quandoque clavatis,
leniter constrictis, apice incrassato (usque S[i), rotundato vel
obtuso, 34-38 x 18-24^^ ; pedicello fusco-brunneo, infra dilu-
tiore, persistente, 30-60 x 5-Qi^.

23(5 FETCH :

Puccinia nakanishikii Diet.

On leaves of Cytnhopogon confertijlorus Stapf., Hakgala.
September, 1008, May. 1910. On Andropogon intermedms
Br., uredo only, Peradeniya, April, 1909.

Puccinia longicornis Pat. & Har. ?

Uredo only. On leaves of Bamhusa arundinacea Willd.,
Peradeniya, January, 1910, &c. On Bamhusa vulgaris Schrad. ,
Katukende, January, 1912.

Spots pale brown, linear. Sori minute, chiefly hypophyl-
lous, oval or circular, about 2 x 0*1 mm., pale ferruginous.
Spores oval or pyriform, sometimes spherical, epispore hyaline,
spinulose, contents yellow, 30-35 x 19-22;;.. Paraphyses
hyaline, curved, clavate, often irregularly nodulose, thick-
walled, GO-70 X 10-12ij., almost solid, the cavity occupying
one-half to two-thirds the length and situated nearer the
concave side of the paraphysis. This Uredo was recorded by
Berkeley and Broome as Lecythea Baryi Berk., on Bamhusa
Thouarsii (— Bambusa vulgaris), Fungi of Ceylon, No. 828.

(Puccinia Tremandrae B. & Br.

This was described l)v Jierkeley and J^roomc on leaves of
Tremandra oppositifolia, supposed to have been collected in
Ceylon In W. H. Harvey. It was evident that some mistake
had been made, since Tremandra oppositifolia is not a Ceylon
plant and has never been grown in the Botanic Gardens ; but
as there wa« no specimen of the fungus at Peradeniya, it was
impossible to say whether the wrong locality or. the wrong host
plant hatl been given. On an cx.iiiiination of the type specimen
at Kew, it was found to be marked " Fungus on leaves of
Trr.7nandra opposili folia : K.(i.S." Iveferencc to the phanero-
gamic collection disclosed the f;ict (hat Harvey had collected
several examples of Tremandra oppositifolia, but these had all
been gathered at King George's Sound. The fungus is there-
fore an Australian, not a Ceylon, species.

Henniiigs has described Puccinia Pritzciiana , on leaves of
Tremawlr(t stdligera R. Br. (= T. oppositifolia), from the
neighbourhood of Perth (Western Australia), and stated that
it is (juite distinct fiom Puccinia Tn mandrcB fnun Ceylon.

USTILAGINE^ AND UREUINE^ OF CEYLON. 237

An examination of the type specimen of the latter shows that
it answers exactly to Henning's description and McAlpine's
photograph of the spores of P. Pritzeliana. There can be no
doubt that the two species are identical ; and they are on the
same host plant and practically from the same district.
Henning's name is therefore superfluous.]

Phragmidium Link.

Phragmidium ? orientale Syd.

On Ruhus moluccanus L., Hakgala, May, 1910. On R^ihus
ellijiticus Sm., Hakgala. May, 1910. Uredo onty.

Paraphyses and spore wall yellow-brown, not hyaline, as in
the description of Phragmidium orientale.

Triphragmium Link.

Triphragmium clavellosum Berk.

This was described by Berkeley in the Gardeners' Chronicle.
1857. It was subsequently recorded by Berkeley and Broome
from Ceylon on Paratrofe terebinthacea , and at the same time
Berkeley and Broome described Triphragmium Thwaitesii on
leaves of Hedera Vahlii, also from Ceylon. The names of the
host plants are sjTionyms (= Heptapleurutn stellatum Gsertn.),
and, as Massee has already pointed out (Grev., XXL, p. 118),
the fungi are identical.

In a recent re-description (Saccardo, XVI., p. 322) the spots
are said to be fuscous, and the sori hypophyllous. In Ceylon
the spots are yellow and bullate when fresh and the sori are
epiphyllous.

Common. Lunugalla, April, 1908 ; Kandy, June, 1909 :
Peradeniya, &c.

Hapalophragmium Syd.

Hapalophragmium derridis H. & P. Sydow.

On Derris sp., Maha-ojm, April, 1908. On Derris uliginom
Benth., Peradeniya, May, 1908. On Derris sp., Haragama,
July, 1910.

238 FETCH :

Ravenelia Berk.

Ravenelia ornala .S.vd.

On leaves of Ahrus precatorius L.. Peradeniya. May. UtOS
March, 1909.

Ravenelia aculeifera Berk.

On Mezoneurum enneaphyllwm W. & A., collected bj'
Thwaites.

Ravenelia indica Berk.

On Cassia absiLS L., collected by Thwaites, Damboul,
March, 18(i8. Berkeley and Broome state : " On Bauhinia
lomentosa and Cassia absus.'' Dietel (Monographic der
Gattung Ravenelia Berk., Beihefte zuni Bot. Centralb.,
Bd. XX., Hft. 3, pp. 343-413) states that he has not seen a
specimen on Bauhinia, and doubts the record. There is no
.specimen on" Bauhinia in Herb. Peradeniya.

Ravenelia sessilis Berk.

On leaves of Alhizzia Lebbek Benth., collected by Thwaites.
Berkeley and Broome state that Thwaites 11 35, on Glediischia,
is the same species. Dietel (loc. cit.) described the latter
gathering as Ravenelia zeylanica. but subsequently \A'ithdrew
the name, as the supposed Gleditschia leaves are really Albizzia
Lebbek and the fungus Ravenelia sessilis.

Ravenelia Munduleae P. Henn.

On k'aves of Mundulea suberosa Benth., collected by
Thwaites, l)ut inckided l)y Berkeley and liroome under
Ravenelin stirtica .

Ravenelia stictica B. & Br.

On leaves of t'on/jarnia (jlabra Vent., collected by Thwaites,
Oatenibe. April. 1907, &c.

('<)()k(; separated Ravenelia stictica into Ravemlia stictica on
Pon/jamia (jlahra . and Ravenelia hobaoni on an unknown leaf ;
but, according to Dietel, the unknown leaf is really Pomjamia
(jlabra, ho that although there were two species in R. stictica,
Cooke's separation was incorrect.

USTILAGINE^ AND UREDINEiE OF CEYLON. 239

Ravenelia Breyniae Syd.

On leaves of Breynia patens Hk. f., Hakgala, March, 1907,
May, 1910 ; Haputale, March, 1912.

A bush at Peradeniya has for some years borne a Uredo
whose spores appear identical with those found among the
teleutospores of the Hakgala specimens, but no Ravenelia has
yet been found on it. These uredo-sori are amphigenous,
either scattered, or clustered on pale yellow spots up to 2 mm.
diameter, about 0*25 mm. diameter, circular, pale yellow,
almost white. Spores oval or globose, almost hyaline, spinu-
lose, 19-27 X 18-21[jL. Paraphyses up to IOO^a long, slightly
inflated upwards, 8^ diameter at the apex, which is sometimes
sUghtly capitate ; wall thickened at the apex.

Ravenelia macrocystis B. & Br.

o This was described by Berkeley and Broome as follows : —
'Pseudosporis e celluhs paucis magnis compactis e myceUo
radiante .oriundis (No. 515). On Cassia Tora, Damboul,
March, 1868. Spores -0015 (inches)."

Cooke (Joum. Roy. Microsc. Soc, XI., p. 387) stated that he
had not seen a specimen. Dietel (Monographic der Gattung
Ravenelia) states that specimens sent him from Kew did not
show any of the fungus. The specimens at Kew from Herb.
Berkeley and Herb. Cooke exhibit several patches of the
fungus along the pieces of stem or along the veins of the leaves.
Numerous circular black bodies, which to some extent resemble
Ravenelia spores and correspond with Berkeley and Broome's
figure, are crowded together, but they are seated upon a
superficial myceHum which scales off when touched with a
needle. The mycelium is fuscous and furnished with appres-
soria. From the various stages of these spore -like bodies, it
is evident that they are the developing perithecia of a Meliola,
or some allied species.

Hemileiopsis Rac.
Hemileiopsis Wrightiae Rac.

On leaves of Wrightia zeylanica Br., Peradeniya, May,
1908.

6(3)12 (31)

240 FETCH :

Hemileia Berk.
Hemileia Canthii B. & Br.

On leaves of Canthium campanula.tum Thw., Peradeniya,
May, 1908 ; Minuwangoda, December, 1908.

The pustules are orange-red, deeper in colour and smaller
than those of Hemileia vastatrix B. & Br. In the uredo-spores
of H. vastatrix the processes are thicker, blunt, and more
crowded, giving a broad toothed margin to the spore, which
is not evident in H. Canthii. Massee (Diseases of Cultivated
Plants and Trees, p. 330) states that H. Canthii is identical
with //. vastatrix, but the experimental proof of that is wanting.

Hemileia vastatrix B. & Br.

On leaves of Coffea ardbica L., and Cofea liber ica Hiern.,
wherever these occur. On Coffea bengalensis Roxb., Pera-
deniya. •

Melampsora Cast.

Melampsora ricini (Biv. Bernh.) Pass.

On leaves of Bicinus communis L., Gangaruwa, August
1905, &c.

Melampsora acalyphae Petch.

On leaves of Acalypha fruticosa Forsk., Peradeniya, May,
1908.

Melampsora ? epitea (Kze. & Schm.) Thuem.

Uredo. On leaves of Salix tetrasperma Roxb., Hakgala,
May, 1910.

Pucciniastrum Otth.
Pucciniastrum agriraoniae (DC.) Diet.

On leaves and stems of Agrimonia zeylanica Moon, Hakgala,
May, 1910.

Cronartium Fr.

Cronartium Premnae n. sp.

On leaves of Premna corymbosa Rottl., Peradeniya, Decem-
ber, UHl.

XJSTILAGINE^ AND UREDINE^ OF CEYLON. 241

Uredo-.sori minute, orange, up to 0'2 mm. diameter,
crowded, on the under surface of the leaf. Uredospores ovate,
echinulate, contents yellow, wall hyaline, 20-28 x 16-19^.
Paraphyses hyaline, clavate, thick- walled, one -septate,
irregular, 32-56 x 10-12^.

Teleuto-tendrils dark brown, several millimetres in length,
50[i. diameter. Teleutospores lozenge -shaped, 40-58 X S'^.

Soris uredosporiferis minutis, usque 0'2 mm. diametro,
aurantiacis, confertis, hypophyllis ; uredosporis ovatis, echi-
nulatis, episporio achroo, plasmate flava, 20-28 X 16-19[jl ;
paraphysibus hyalinis, clavatis, incrassatis, uniseptatis,
irregularibus, 32-56 x 10-12^.

Soris teleutosporiferis elongatis, tenuissimis, circa
50fji, diameter, fusco-brunneis ; teleutosporis rhomboideis,
40-50 X 8^..

^cidium Pers.

iEcidium polyalthiae n. sp.

On Polyalthia longifolia B. & Hk. f., Peradeniya, June, 1910.

Spots yellow, somewhat bullate, about 5 mm. diameter,
becoming brown with a black border when old. ^Ecidia
clustered, hypophyllous, 0*25 mm. diameter ; pseudoperidium
strongly developed, recurved and split, white ; spores orange,
in mass. iEcidiospores globose or ovate, 14-17 x ll-14[x,
minutely verrucose. Pseudoperidial cells polygonal, verru-
cose, 17-19 X 12-15;x.

MacuHs primum flavis, aliquanto bullatis, circa 5 mm.
diametro, deinde brunneis margine nigro cinctis. .Ecidiis
confertis, h\'pophyllis, 0*25 mm. diametro, pseudoperidiis
prominentibus, recurvis, fissis, albidis ; secidiosporis globosis
vel ovatis 14r-17 x 11-14;;,, minute verrucosis, aurantiacis,
cellulis pseudoperidii poly hedricis, verrucosis, 17-19 X 12-15ul.

^cidium erythrobasis B. & Br.

On leaves of Hibiscus collinus Roxb., Damboul, March, 1868.
Not collected recently.

iEcidia on the under side of the leaf, most along the midrib,
but some on a blackish patch; crowded, up to 3 mm.
diameter, pseudoperidium well developed, cylindric. Spores

242 FETCH :

oval, minutely and closely warted, 24-32 x 18-20^. Pseudo
peridial cells polygonal, 20-25 X 16-18[j., strongly verrucose,
with w arts and sinuous ridges.

[iEcidium hiptages B. & Br.

On leaves ofHiptage, Peradeniya, January, 18B8 (Thwaites).
An examination of the tj^pe specimen of this species does not
reveal any J<Jridium. Some of the spots bear the clustered
conidiophores of a Cercospora. It appears to be identical with
a leaf spot, caused by a species of Cercospora, which is very
common on Hiptafje Madahlota Gaertn. at Peradeniya.]

^cidium toddaliaB Petch.

On leaves of Toddalia a^uleata Pcrs., Nuwara Eliya, April.
1!)08, August, 1908 ; Hakgala, May, 1910.

;Ecidium Petchii tSacc. & Trott. (= ^c. paramignyae

Petch.)

On leaves of Paramy(jnya monophylla Wight, Kand^', .June,
1907, leg. E. E. Green ; Kandy, Jmie, 1910.

fficidium Vignae Cooke.

On leaves of Vigna sp., Gangaruwa, June, 1905.

fficidium torae P. Henn.

On leaves and stems of Cassia Tora L., Maha-oya, April,
1908 ; Peradeniya, June, 1910.

iEcidium flavidum B. & Br.

(.'ollccted by Thwaites on leaves of Pavelta indica L., Pera-
deniya, February, J8()8. .Specimens collected <>ii leaves of
PavcUa hispid 1(1(1 VV. & A., Bentota, October, 1908, a|i|H;ir,
from a conij)aris()n with the type speciiiHii, to he the same.
The following description Wiis drawn up fioni the latter
specimens.

Spots ])alc yellowish green, 1-1-5 cm. diameter, somewhat
waxy-lookiiig. slightly bullato. /Ecidia numerous on either
side of the leaf, but chielly on the lower, concentrically arranged,
up to 0-25 mm. diameter. Pseudoperidiuin white, recurved,
strongly developed : mass of spores pale orange. /Ecidio-
spores irregularly sj)heneal, 17-20|x, or oval, 22-24 x I5-I8[x,

USTILAGINE.^: AND UREDINE^ OF CEYLON. 243

studded Avith close-set large warts. Pseudoperidial cells
irregularly pentagonal or hexagonal, 30-36 X 16-22[jl, covered
with close -set coarse warts, often arranged in transverse rows
or confluent in irregular ridges.

[^cidium Pavettae Berk.

There is no specimen of this at Kew, the British Museum, or
Peradeniya. From the description it is by no means clear
that it was an iEcidium.]

^cidium ? iquitosense P. Henn. '

On leaves of Psychotria elongata Hk. f ., Hakgala, May, 1910.

iEcidia amphigenous, on pale green blistered or swollen
spots up to 3 mm. diameter, convex above, which become
hard galls when old. ^9^cidia white, tubular, becoming funnel-
shaped, • 15-0 • 2 mm. diameter, up to • 2 mm. high ; pseudo-
peridium well developed, white ; spores in mass, very pale
yellow. iEcidiospores irregularly ovoid, hyaline, thin-walled,
minutely and closely verrucose, 25-34 x 17-22^. Pseudo-
peridial cells usually elongated, polygonal, thick- walled,
verrucose, with close-set warts and ridges, 34-36 X 14-18^.

^cidium ? VernoniaB P. Henn.

On leaves of Vernonia Hooker iana Arn., Peradeniya, May,
1910.

Spots pale yellow-green, often extending over the whole leaf .
iEcidia usually hypophyllous , rarely one or two on the upper
surface, crowded, not concentrically arranged, 0*25-0 "5 mm.
diameter, pseudoperidium strongty developed, stout, recurv^ed,
white, mass of spores yellow. ^Ecidiospores ovoid, 18-21 X
13-15[jL, or globose, 16-21j;. diameter ; wall hyaline, closely
and minutely verrucose ; contents yellow. Pseudoperidial
cells pentagonal or quadrangular, 18-31 X 15-25^, verrucose,
with large close-set warts and ridges ; wall up to 4[x
thick.

The spores are smaller than those of ^c. tarapotense P.
Henn., but larger than those of ^c. Vernonice, according to
the descriptions of those species, and the latter is said to be
epiphyllous.

244 FETCH :

^cidium gynurae n. sp.

On leaves and stems of Gynura lycopersicifolia DC. (low-
country form), Bentota, April, 1909; Galboda, December,
1911 ; Karawanella, December, 1911.

Spots pale yellow. ^Ecidia clustered, chieflj' hypophyllous,
about 0-25 mm. diameter, pseudoperidium well developed,
white ; mass of spores pale yellow, .^cidiospores oval or
subglobosc, wall hyaline, minutely warted, contents pale
yellow, 14-18 x 12-14[x. Pseudoperidial cells polygonal,
tuberculate, 20-28 X 16-19iJ..

Maculis pallide flavis. ^Ecidiis confertis, ssepius hypo-
phyllis , circa • 25 mm . diametro , pseudoperidiis prominentibus ,
albidis. .^cidiosporis ovaUbus vel subglobosis, episporio
hyalino. minute verrucoso, plasmate pallide flavo, 14-18 X
12-14;;. ; ceUuHs pseudoperidii polyhedricis, tuberculatis, 20-
28 X 16-19^.

i^cidium rhytismoideum Berk.

= Ji/cidium miliare B. & Br. = Mcidium rhytismoides
Racib.

Originally described on leaves of Diospyros. Mcidimn
tailiare was first found on leaves of Diospyros ovalifolia Wight,
Damboul, March, 1868, and has been recorded by Sydow and
Butler on leaves of Diospyros tomentosa from Mysore. Fovmd
recently on leaves of Diospyros embryopteris Pers., Trinco-
malee, 8eptember, 1910, leg. E. E. Green, and D. ovalifolia,
Peradeniya, February, 1912.

iEcidia hy|)oi)hyllous, 0-2-0 '5 mm. diameter ; disc orange-
red, pseudoperidium pinkish white, either scarcely elevated
or up to Oo mm. high; surrounded by a black rhytismoid
/one about O'l mm. wide; gregarious, in large numbers on
pale yellow-green areas, which become black and rhytismoid
when old. Upper surface of the leaf marked at first with
black Hhiuiiig dots, which look like thestromataof aP/z^/Z/ocAom,
afterwards with black continuous patches. Pseudoperidial
cells oblong, or elongated pentagonal, yellowish hyaline,
thickly covered with close-set, sinuous, coarse ridges, thick-
walled, 27-30 < 12-13[j.. i^cidiospores irregularly oval or
globose ; wall hyaline, sometimes thickened at the base ;

USTILAGINE^ AND UREDINE^ OF CEYLON. 245

contents orange ; wall closely studded with rounded flattened
warts ; 25-30 x 17-22^/..

yEcidium Chionanthi B. & Br.

On leaves of Chionanthus, Central Province, July, 1869.
Not collected recently.

^cidium parsonsiae Fetch.

On leaves of Farsonsia spiralis Wall., WeUgama, March,
1908 ; Dickwella, May, 1908.

^cidium nummulare Berk.

On Ceropegia biflora L., Fungi of Ceylon, No. 856. No
locality given on the type specimen. Not collected recently.

^cidium Argyreise B. & Br.

On Argyreia elliptica Chois., Peradeniya, January, 1868
(Thwaites). On Argyreia pomacea Chois., Galle, March, 1908 ;
Weligama. On Argyreia populifolia Chois., Urumuwela,
December, 1911.

Spots yellow-green and somewhat bullate at first, then
brown or black and membranous, rounded or angular, up to
5 mm. diameter.

iEcidia pale yellow or almost white, up to "5 mm. diameter,
clustered or sometimes solitary in the centre of the spot,
hypophyllous, pseudoperidium well developed, surrounded by
the upturned epidermis, which forms a short persistent tube.
Pseudoperidial cells polygonal, hyaline, 28-34 x 21-28[ji, ;
wall 4r-5^ thick, ornamented with close-set tubercles and short
flattened ridges. Spores subglobose or ovoid, closely verru-
cose, pale yellow or hyaline, wall 2fjL thick, 21-28 x 18-24[x.

The type specimen at Peradeniya agrees with the above
description. It is to be noted that the type is on Argyreia
elliptica Chois. {fide Thwaites), which is now placed in another
genus as Lettsomia elliptica Wight.

fficidium Kaernbachii P. Henn.

On leaves of Ipomcea cymosa Roem. & Sch. , Peradeniya, April,
1907 ; Yatiyantota, August, 1907 ; Maddegedara, May, 1907.

Spots at first yellow, then pale brown.

246 FETCH :

i^Ecidium ? acanthacearum Cooke.

Un k'uves of Ju^ticia procumbens L., Kotmale, November,
HKio. leg. E. E. Green.

i^Ecidium echinaceum Berk.

Ori^rinally dc^^cribcd from leaves of Actinodap/me nwlochina
N(>es. There arc no specimens in the crvptogamic herbarium
at Peradeniya. but the specimens of Actinodaphne spcciom
Nws in the Hakgala collection have furnished innnature
examples, while the specimens of Actinodaphne molochina in
the IVradeniya herbarium (phanerogamic) bear the character
istic galls. Recently collected on Actinodaphne molochina,
Xuwara Eliya. Jime, 1911, E. E. Green.

Galls pulvinate, 2-3 mm. diameter, on the under side of the
leaf, bearing conico-cylindrical aecidia about 02 mm. diameter
and ()• 5-0-6 mm. high, dark brown, white at the tip, white
interiorly, hard and brittle. The aecidia can be removed
entire, leaving cylindrical holes in the gall. .Spores subglobose,
16-20;x. or irregularly oval or polygonal, 20-32 X 12-20^1,,
verrucose, hyaline to dark brown, thick- walled, wall up to 8(j.
thick, or 12;jL at the apex. The outer spores (? pseudope-
ridium) are dark brown, the inner pale brown or hyaline, but
there is a])j)arently no constant difference in size or shape.
I have not seen fully ripe, i.e., dehisced, secidia.

yEcidium elaeagni-latifoliae Petch.

On leaves of Eloea(/nu,s lot i folia L., Peradeniya, December,

i:»()s. .iiiiic. i!iio.

/Ecldium .- bulbifaciens Negcr.

On leaves ol Loniiit/ni.s sp., IMarch, l'.»l I. Locality '!

TheCeylonsiK'cies forms hard galls u])to 4 mm. diamet<«r on
the leaf. The aecidia are up to 1 nun. high, cylindrical,
conical at the ai)ex. and rather haid at first ; then expanding,
funnel shaped, with the |)s('iidoperidiuin split and lecurved.
The pseudojHTidial cells are arranged regularly in parallel
vertical rows, generally oblong, hyaline, equally thick-walled,
strongly verrueoKc, with warts and lidges, 34-50 x 18-24[jl.
The teeidios pores are verrucoBC, thick-walled, thickened at
the ajM-x. 32 4(i • 30-32;x.

USTILAGINE^E AND TJREDINE^ OF CEYLON. 247

Apparently Mcidium luculentum Syd. from Mysore differs
in having pseudoperidia immersed, pseudoperidial spores
larger (50-70 X 28-40^) and secidiospores larger (38-52 x
26-35\k), but in other points the two species agree. It may
be noted that the character of an ^cidium , whether immersed
or columnar, depends to some extent on the state in which the
specimen is collected, or, when dried specimens are examined,
on the treatment to which the specimens have been subjected ;
it may also vary normally, as in Mcidium rhytismoideum Berk.,
some specimens of which have immersed secidia, while others
have columnar secidia up to 0*5 mm. long when gathered.

Mcidium bulbifaciens was said to grow on stems, but there
is no reason to suppose that it is confined to that position. Of
the remaining species recorded on Loranihus, Mc. Cookeanum
de Toni does not exhibit galls, but the specimens are apparently
on immature leaves. Mcidium goyazense P. Henn. differs in
having smooth spores and secidia up to 5 mm. high (? correct).
Mcidium Loranthi Thumen has " cupuhform " aecidia, and
spores 30-36[ji. diameter. The Ceylon species appears nearest
to Mcidium bulbifaciens, but the descriptions suggest that a
re-examination of the types might establish the identity of
at least all the South American species.

Uredo Pers.
Uredo uguressee Petch.

On unripe fruits of Uguressa {Flacourtia ramontchi Sher.),
Galle, July, 1907. On leaves of Flacourtia sp., Peradeniya,
December, 1910, leg. E. E. Green, January, 1912.

Uredo gossypii Lagh.

On leaves and bracts of Gossypium spp., Peradeniya, June,
1905, July, 1909. This is identical wdth Mcidium. desmium.
B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, No. 850, collected at Peradeniya,
January, 1868. The name must therefore stand as Uredo
desmium (B. & Br.).

Uredo bombaeis n. sp.

On leaves of Bombax malabaricum DC, Peradeniya,
December, 1911.

No evident spots. Sori minute, on the under surface of the
leaf , orange , up to • 2 mm . diameter , clustered . Uredospores

6(3)12 (32)

248 FETCH :

oval or subglobose, echinulate, wall hyaline, contents orange,
16-28 X 12-18[j.. Paraphyses curved, tips wedge-shaped,
equal, fusc-ous. 32-34 X S[k.

Maculis luillis ; soris lu-edosporiferis confertis, minutis,
usque • 2 mm. diametro, hypophyllis, aurantiacis ; uredosporis
ovalibus vel subglobosis, echinulatis, episporio hyalino,
plasmate aurantiaco, 16-28 X 12-18ix ; paraphysibus falcatis,
apice cuneatis, a^qualibus, fuscis, 32-34 x 8[l.

Uredo balsaminae Cooke (Grev., VIII., p. 94).

On leaves of Impatiens oppositifolia L., collected by Morris.

Uredo spondiadis n. sp.

On leaves of Spondias niatujifera Willd., Peradeniya,
December. 1011.

On the under surface. Spots becoming gray or blackish,
and dry. Sori various, circular, elongated, straight or curved,
sometimes horseshoe-shaped, arranged circularly or in small
groujjs. surrounded by the upturned e])idermis. Mass of
spores golden brown. Uredospores ellipsoid, echinulate, pale
yellow-brown, contents yellow, 28-35 X 17-19[jl.

.Miieulis canescentibus vel nigrescentibus, aridis. Soris
uredo.sporiferis hyijophyllis, rotundatis vel elongatis, rectis
v<*l eiirvatis, epidermide everta cinctis,circulatim vel in greges
parvos dispositis; uredo.sporis ellipsoideis, echinulatis, epis-
porio tlilntt- Havobrunneo, plasmate fiavo, 28-35 x 17-19^.

Uredo erythrinae-ovalifoliae n. sp.

On leaves of Enjilirina ovalifolia Roxb., Peradeniya, June,
I'.thi.

IV(m1o sori minute, scattered or crowded, on red-brown
HjMith, liypo|)hyilous, fK'ritheciiform, up to ()-2 mm. diameter,
ojXMiing by a distinct circular orifice ; spores oval. 21-30 X
IH 21'fi.. <ir globose, 19-24(;.. wall pale brown, verrucoso-
aeuleat<', contents hyaline.

S<tris urcdosporiferis minutis, sj)arsis vel aggregatis, maculis
rubrobrunneis insidentibus, hypophyllis, peritlieciiformibus,
UH(jue (>'2 mm. diametro. poro rotnndo dehiscentibus ; uredo-
H|>oriH ovalibus. 21-30 y 18-21;;., vel globosis, 1»-24[a diametro,
epihporiodilut*' brunneo, verrucoso-aculeato, plasmate hyalino.

USTILAGINE^ AND UREDINE^ OF CEYLON. 249

Uredo Cassiae-glaucae Syd.

On leaves of Cassia glauca Lam., Peradeniya, May, 1908.
Uredo Socotrae Syd.

On leaves of Cassia corymbosa L., Peradeniya, May, 1908.

Uredo Sissoo Syd. & Butl.

On leaves of Dalbergia sissoo Roxb., Peradeniya, May, 1908.

Uredo Pruni Cast.

On leaves of Prunus persica Stokes, Hakgala, September,
1908.

Uredo trichosanthes n. sp.

On leaves of Trichosanthes palmata Roxb., Peradeniya,
May, 1910.

Sori hypophyllous , ferruginous, scattered or crowded,
0"2-0'4 mm. diameter. Spores ovate, pyriform, or subglo-
bose, echinulate, with scattered, rather short, stout spines,
wall hyaHne, contents orange, 30^2 x 20-25 [x, or about
32^ in subglobose examples.

Soris hypophyllis, ferrugineis, sparsis vel aggregatis,
0*2-0 '4 mm. diametro ; uredosporis ovatis, pjn^if ormibus , vel
subglobosis, echinulatis, episporio hyalino, plasmate auran-
tiaco, 30-42 X 20-25 [x, vel 32 ^Ji. diametro.

Uredo chasalise Petch.

On leaves of Chasalia curviflora Thw. , Hakgala, March, 1907,
September, 1908.

Uredo elephantopodis n. sp.

On leaves of Elephantopus scaber L., Peradeniya, May, 1910.

Spots none. Uredo sori minute, scattered, hypophyllous,
circular, 0*2 mm. diameter, orange. Spores ovate, 25-30 X
18-23fj,, or globose, 20-25^ diameter ; wall hyaline, thick,
echinulate, contents orange. Paraphyses oO-70[x long, 8-12[x
diameter below, clavate, 12-19^ diameter at the rounded apex,
thick- walled, hyaline or faintly brownish, usually one-septate.

Maculis nullis ; soris uredosporiferis minutis, sparsis,
hypophyllis, rotundatis, aurantiacis, • 2 mm. diametro ; uredo-
sporis ovatis, 25-30 X 18-23^ vel globosis, 20-25[i. diametro,

25C> PETCH :

epLsporio byalino. crasso. cchinulato, plasmate aurantiaco
paraphysibus elavatis, incrassatis, hyalinis vcl dilute hruiineis,
uiiisc'ptatis, apice rotuiidatis , 50-70^ longis, infra 8-12y.,
(suj)ra I2-1!)li. diametro.

Uredo microglossaB n. sp.

On M icrcHjlvsna zeylanica Clarke, Hakgala, May, 1910.

Spots minute, blackish on the upper surface. Sori ciicular,
j)alo browni, 25-0 '5 mm. diameter, scattered or clustered,
hvi)oj>hyllous, surrounded by the upturned epidermis. Spores
pale brown, oval or pyriform. spinulose, 24—36 X 17-20ix.

Maculis minutis, in pagina superiore nigrescentibus ; soris
uredosporiferis rotundatis, dilute brunnois, 0"25-0'r) mm.
fliamotro. sparsis vel aggregatis, hypophyllis. eijidermide rupta
cinctis : urodosporis dilute brunneis, ovalibus vel pyriformi-
bus. spiiiul<»sis, 24-36 xl7-20iJL.

Uredo gynurae n. sp.

On (iiinura lycopersicijoliu DC. (up-country form), Hakgala,
May, I'.UO.

Spots purple above, brown beneath, indeterminate. Sori
minute, scattered, 0*25-0 "3 mm. diameter, pale brown,
circular. Spores pale brown or hyaline, oval or narrow-oval,
or elongated pyriform, cchinulate, 27-47 X 16-21[x.

Maculis supra purpureis, infra brunneis, indeterminatis ;
soris uredosporiferis minutis, sparsis, 0-25-0"3 mm. diametro.
dilute brunneis. rotundatis ; uredosporis dilute brunneis vel
hyalinis. r)valibuK vel angusto-ovalibus vel elongato-pyri-
furinibiis. (chiMulatis. 27-47 X 16-21(x.

Uredo crepidls japonicae Lindr.

On lr;t\(s and sUiiis of Crrpis japoiiica licnth., Hakgala,
May, I II 1(1.

Uredo hemldesmi n. sp.

On l<-nv(s of Jlrmidrs7nu^<i indicuti lir., rcradcniya, June,

inio.

Spot« small, purple on the uj)j)('r side, not evident on the
lower. Sori circular, 0- 25-0 75 nun. diameter, scattered,
hyi>ophyllous, reddish orange. vSpores pear-shaped, ovate, or
subglobfjHe. coarsely cchinulate, wall hyaline, contents orange,
20-27 X 15-n>|/.

USTILAGINE^ AND UREDTNE^ OF CEYLON. 251

Maculis minutis, supra purpureis, infra nullis ; soris uredo-
sporiferis rotundatis, sparsis, hypophylHs, rubro-aurantiacis,
0'25-0-75 mm. diametro ; uredosporis pyriformibus vel ovatis
vel subglobosis, crasse echinulatis, episporio hyalino, plasmate
aurantiaco, 20-27 X 15-19jji,.

Uredo dregiae Fetch.

On leaves of Dregia voluhilis Benth., Peradenij^a, May, 1908.

Uredo callicarpae n. sp.

On leaves oiCallicar'pa lanatah., Avisawella, October, 1909.

Spots pale yellow , rather small and irregular. Sori scattered
over the spots, or solitary, on either side of the leaf, but chiefly
on the upper, up to 0*5 mm. diameter, pale brown when dry,
somewhat fawn-coloured when fresh. Spores almost hyahne,
thick- walled {3[k), strongly spinulose, with conical, acute,
scattered spines, globose, ovate, or pyriform, 20-27 [x diameter,
or 27-29 X 23-27[j,. Sori surrounded by yellow-brown, thick-
walled, septate, irregularly bent and cmrved paraphyses,
sometimes branched, often inflated at the apex, equal or irregu-
larly contracted at the septa, or nodulose, 100-150 X 10-17^.

Maculis dilute fla\ns, minutiuscuHs, irregularibus ; soris
uredosporiferis sparsis vel solitariis, amphigenis, principue
epiphyllis, usque 0'5 mm. diametro, recente cervina, sicco
dilute brunneis ; uredosporis globosis, ovatis, vel p>Tif ormibus ,
psene hyalinis, episporio crasso (Sfx), spinulosis, spinis conicis,
acutis, sparsis, 20-27^ diametro, vel 27-29 X 23-27^; paraphy-
sibus flavobrunneis , incrassatis, septatis, irregulariter flexuosis
vel curvatis, aliquando furcatis, ssepe apice inflatis, sequali-
bus, vel nodulosis vel irregulariter constrictis, 100-150 X
10-17tx.

Uerdo clerodendricola P. Henn.

On leaves of Clerodendron inerme Gaertn., Galle, March, 1908 ;
Weligama, May, 1908 ; Dickwella, May, 1908.

Uredo Tectonae Rac.

On leaves oi Tectona grandis L.f., Peradeniya, December,
1911.

Uredo moricola P. Henn.

On leaves of Morus indica L., Gangaruwa, August, 1906

252 FETCH :

Uredo Fici Cast.

• On leaves of Ficus Carica L., Hakgala, September, 1908.
On leaves of Ficus 'parasitica Koen. , Pcradeniya, December,
1908.

Uredo artocarpi B. & Br.

On leaves of Artocarpits lakoocha Roxb., Peradeniya
(Thwaites) ; Peradeniya, January, 1912.

Spots minute, about 0*5 mm. diameter, black, on the under
side of the leaf, sometimes clustered. Uredo sori one or two on
each spot, circular or linear, minute, 0*1 mm. diameter, or 02
X 01 mm. Uredospores pyriform or oval, verj^ pale brown,
echinulate. 18-34 x 13-20|x; a few spherical, 14-18^ diameter.

Uredo Pouzolziae Syd.

On Pouzolzia Bennettiana Wight, Hakgala, May, 1910.

The spots are minute and brown, not " Flavescentibus,
indeterminatis," and the sori are very pale brown, not ochia-
ceous.

Uredo amomi n. sp.

On Ainomum invol iter alum Trim., Hakgala, May, 1910.

Spots pale yellow-brown, extending for several centimetres ;
sori clustered, minute, circular, about 0" 25 mm. diameter, pale
brown, surrounded by the upturned epidermis, hypophyllous.
Spores hyaline, ovate, oval, or globose, strongly spinulose, with
acute l)road -based spines, 25-38 x 20-28ix.

Maculi.s dilute Havobrunncis ; soris lu'edosporifcris minutis
aggrcgatis, rotundatis, dilute brunneis, epidermide rupta
cinctis, circa 0-25 mm. diametro, hyp(){)hyllis ; uredosporis
hyalinis, ovatis vel ovalibus vol subglobosis, echinulatis,
hpinis acufis basim extensis, 25-38 X 20-28^;,.

Uredo Dioscoreae (B. & Br.) Petch.

(= jEcidiinn J>io.srorexje B. & Br.)

Peradeniya. .Inly, 1808 (Thwaites). On leaves and ))etioleH
of /)io,sror(ti (ilata, IJndugoda, July, 1908; common on culti-
vaU'd varieties of Diosrona, R. B. G., Peradeniya, November,
1908.

Sori minut4 . u|) i<i (I 25 mm. diameter, on either side of the
leaf, clustered on yellowish spots, or along the veins, or on

USTILAGENE^ AND XTREDINE^ OF CEYLON. 253

hickened areas on the stalks, each situated in the middle of
a minute purple patch ; circular or elongated, surrounded by
the purple epidermis. Pseudoperidium wanting ; mass of
spores reddish orange. Spores oval or globose, contents
orange, wall hyaline, rather thick, echinulate, with large,
scattered, blunt spines, 17-26 x 15-21 [jl.

The type specimens at Kew and Peradeniya agree with the
above description ; their spores measure 18-24 x 16-17^.
This is apparently identical with Uredo Dioscorece-alatce
Rac.

Uredo dioscoreae-pentaphyllae n. sp.

Sori usually hypophyllous , on spots which are grayish on
the under surface, becoming purple on the upper ; up to '3
mm. diameter, scattered, pulvinate, rupturing irregularly,
ashy. Spores hyaline to pale brown, ovate or subglobose,
rather thick- walled, echinulate, with large, rather distant
spines, 22-35 x 18-21^.

On leaves of Dioscorea pentaphylla L., Kandy, January,
1912.

Maculis supra purpurascens, infra griseis ; soris uredospori-
feris sparsis, pulvinatis, irregulariter dehiscentibus , cinereis,
usque 0*3 mm. diametro ; uredosporis hyalinis vel dilute
brunneis, ovatis vel subglobosis, episporio crassiusculo ,
echinulatis, spinis magnis subdistantibus , 22-35 x 18-21^..

Uredo Dianellae Diet.

On Dianella ensifolia Redoute, Hakgala, May, 1910.

Uredo ochracea Diet.

On Commelina nudiflora L., Hakgala, May, 1910.

Uredo paspali-serobiculati Syd.

On Paspalum scrobiculatum L., Peradeniya, June, 1908;
Hakgala, September, 1908.

Uredo setariaB-italicae Diet.

On Setaria italica Beauv., Peradeniya, April, 1909. On
Setaria glauca Beauv., Hakgala, May, 1910. On Setaria
intermedia Roem. & Sch., Gangaruwa, July, 1910.

254 PETOH :

Uredo operta 8yd. & Bull.

On Coix lachryma L., Peradeniya, May, 1905, May, 1910.

Uredo ischaemi-ciliaris n. sp.

On leaves of Ischoemum ciliare Retz., Hakgala, September,
1908.

Sori linear, minute, up to 0*3 X 01 mm., arranged in lines
on red-brown streaks on the under surface of the leaf. Spores
pale brown, .spinulose, oval or pyriform, 34-36 x 25-28tJL,
some spherical , 27-28^. diameter.

Maculis elongatis rubrobrunneis ; soris lu'edosporiferis
ininutis. ustjue 0-3 X O'l mm., linearibus, hypophyllis,
lineatim dispositis ; m'edosporis dilute brunneis, ovalibus vel
pyriformibus, 34-36 x 25-38iJ., vel globosis 27-28[jl diametro,
spinulosis.

Uredo ischaemi-commutati n. sp.

On leaves of Ischo&miim commutatumltiack., Hakgala, May,
1910.

Sori minute, browii, up to 0*4 mm. long, on red-brown
streaks ( »n the under surface of the leaf. Spores yellow-brown ,
thick-walled, echinulate, ovate 25-36 X 20-30^, or globose
21-30;j. diameter. Paraphyses clavate or capitate, 50-65[j.
long, 4-10[A diameter, with a globose head 13-18(x diameter.

Maculis rubrobrunneis, elongatis ; soris uredosporiferis
minutis, bruiuieis, h^'pophyllis, usque 0'4 mm. iougis ; uredo-
sporis Havobruimeis, episporiocrasso, ovatis, 25-36 x 20-30ix,
vel globosis, 21-30^. diametro ; paraphysibus clavatis vel
capitatis, .^)(» i\rt\i longis. 4—1 0[j. diametro. a])ice globoso 13-18ia
diuructro.

Uredo anthistiriae ii. sp.

On leaves of AniliiMiria imberbis Retz., Peradeniya, June.
191(1. Oil leaves of P.smdanthistiria vmbrlldUi Hook. f..
Hakgala. May. I91(».

Sori bright fenuginous when fresh, pale brown when dry. on
red or n'<l-browii streaks, hypophyllous, elongated, up to
(►•6 X 0-25 mm. Spores chiefly globose, 2l-30[j. diameter.
some ovate, 23-28 •- 20 2:i[j.. thiek-walled. wall pale brown

USTILAGINE^ AND UREDESTE^ OF CEYLON. 255

or hyaline, contents orange, echinulate, with rather short,
scattered, blunt spines.

MacuHs rubris vel rubrobrunneis, elongatis ; soris uredo-
sporiferis recente ferrugineis, sicco dilute brunneis, hypophyl-
lis, elongatis, usque 0*6 X 0'25 mm. ; uredosporis principue
globosis, 21-30[jL diametro, nomiullis ovatis, 23-28 x 20-23^,,
episporio crasso, dilute brunneo vel hyalino, plasm ate auran-
tiaco, echinulatis, spinis breviusculis, sparsis, obtusis.

Uredo anthlstlrise-treraulae n. sp.

On leaves of Anthistiria tremula Nees, Hakgala,May, 1910.

Sori bright fen'uginous when fresh, pale brown when dry,
hypophyllous. Spores chiefly ovate, a few globose, 18-30 X
16-20(j., usually thin-walled, echinulate, yellow- broTVTi or
hyaline. Paraphyses stout, thick-walled, usually curved,
40 X 11-12^.

Soris uredosporiferis, recente ferrugineis, sicco dilute
brunneis, hypophyllis ; uredosporis principue ovatis, nonullis
globosis, 18-30 X 16-20tJL, episporio tenui, echinulatis,
flavobrunneis vel hyalinis ; paraphysibus incrassatis, ssepius
curvatis, 40x 11-12'jJl.

Uredo ochlandrae n. sp. .

On leaves of Ochlandra stridula Thw., Peradeniya, June,
1908.

Spots elongated, rusty brown. Sori minute, scattered,
hypophyllous, circular, 0*2 mm. diameter, or shghtly elon-
gated. Spores m mass rusty brown, yellow when magnified,
oval or subglobose, wall hyaline, verrucose, 21-25 X
17-20^.

Maculis ferrugineofuscis, elongatis ; soris uredosporiferis
muiutis, sparsis, hypophyUis, rotundatis, 0*2 mm. diametro,
vel leniter elongatis ; uredosporis flavis, ovalibus vel subglobosis,
episporio hyalino, verrucosis, 21-25 x 17-20jjl.

Inquirenda.

The exact status of the foUowmg forms is doubtful. Prob-
ably some, at least, must be referred to SynchytriacecB. But
no germination of the spores has yet been obtained.

6(3)12 (33)

256 USTILAGINE^ AND UREDINE^ OF CEYLON.

^cidium umbilicatum B. & Br.

On Pha^eolus Grahamianus W. & A., Damboul (Thwaites).

.^cidia uunieroas, scattered, on either side of the leaf, up
to 0*4 mm. diameter, surromided by the uptm-ned epidermis,
or along the leaf stalks. No pscudo])eridium. Spores oval
or subglobose, smooth, almost hyaline, 2o-34 x 21-25iJi,.
(T>'i)e specimen.)

Berkeley and Broome refer to a pseudoperidium , but there
is no pseudoperidium in the herbarium specimens. They also
state that in drying the cuticle contracts all round so as to
present a radiated appearance. It is evident from that that
each -^cidium was situated in a small gall when fresh.

The following appear to be identical with Mcidium umbili-
catum : —

(a) On Dunbaria Heynei W. & A., Kandjs May, 1910.
Pustules orange-red, scattered at first, then crowded, usually
along the veins of the leaves and on the stem, causmg minute
hemispherical or elongated, pulvinate, orange-red swellings,
up to 0*5 mm. diameter, subsequently forming deep caxdties
surroujided by the upturned epidermis. Spores orange-red in
mass, oval, 27-35 X 21-25^/., or globose 22-32[x diameter;
contents graimlar, orange ; epispore hyaline, smooth.

(h) On Pha^eolus calcaratus Roxb.*, Hakgala, May, 1910.

(c) On Crokdaria Walkeri Am., Hakgala, May, 1910.
Spores 22-30 x 21-30ix.

(rf) On Glycine javanica L., Gangaruwa, -luue, 1910.
sEridium glycines P. Henn. ? Hennings gives the size of the
spore, 22-26 x 21-24ix.

(e) On Cajanufi indicus Spr., Peradeniya, June, 1908.
.Kcidium cajani Petch. Sjjores 20-45 X 20-23[x.

(/) On Atylosia Candollei W. & A., Hakgala, March, 1907,
Sopk'nibcr, I!I0S. .Ecidium aiylosice 'Petch. Spores 25-32 X
24-28;/.

(y) On Atylosia rugosa W. & A., Hakgala, May, 1910.
Spores globose, 14-l8[x, or ovate, 17-24 X 14-19(j..

I

Notes on Colour Inheritance in Maize.

BY

R. H. LOCK, M.A. Sc.D.

N an interesting and extensive memoir entitled Inheritance
in Maize,* Messrs. East and Hayes have pubhshed data
which go far towards elucidating the complex heredity of the
colours of the aleurone layer. This problem was left unsolved
in my paper on Experiments with Maize, f pubhshed in these
Annals in 1906, but relating to work concluded early in 1904.
The object of the present note is to give a brief summary of
the conclusions arrived at by East and Hayes so far as they
affect the problems discussed in my own papers — a statement
which may be useful owing to the absence of any suromary
from the paper under review. At the same time I desire to
express a general agreement with those conclusions and to
adduce a few further figures in confirmation of the explanations
given.

Messrs. East and Hayes have shown conclusively that the
method generally emploj^ed by me, of pollination in bulk
from a supposed pure white strain, was defective, owing to
the fact that individuals of such a strain may carry different
invisible factors which react differently in the production of
colour. In extenuation of my practise it may be pointed out
that the first published record of such differences was con-
tained in Cuenot's description of his experiments with mice.
This paper { appeared in 1904, and only came into my hands
after my owti experiments were completed. At that time
such advanced students of Mendelian phenomena as Messrs.
Bateson and Punnett were still employing the vague formula
of " compound allelomorphism. "§ The idea of separatel}'
segregating factors had not yet been introduced to describe

* Connecticut Agricultural Experiment Station Bulletin, No. 167.

t Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. III.,
Part II., November, 1906.

J L'Heredite de la Pigmentation chez les Souris. Sme.'note. Archives
de Zool. Exp. Notes et Pveviie. XLV., 1904.

§ W. Bateson : Address to the Zoological Section of the British
Association, 1904, p. 9.
Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. V., Part IV., August, 1912.

258 LOCK :

the development of the purple colour which may appear when
two white-flowered sweet peas are crossed together.

The principal conclusions arrived at by East and Hayes are
expressed in the lij^otheses here enumerated.

A cob from a cross-bred plant from either purple x white
or white X purple may bear F2 grains in the proportion of
either 3 P : 1 W or 9 P : 7 W on self-fertilization.

These ratios are explained bj^^ supposing that the purple
colouration, as in the case of the flowers of the sweet pea,
(lepend.s upon the simultaneous presence of two separate factors
P and C. If one of these factors is present in both parents
and the other in the purple parent only, the result is a simple
Mendclian ratio in r2. If both factors are present in the
purple parent and neither in the non-purple parent, a ratio of 9 :
7 is obtained in F2 in accordance with the well known formula.

In certain families the coloured grains could be differentiated
into purples anrl reds, the former being three times as numerous
as the latter in the simplest cases. In order to explain these cases
a .separate factor R is hypothecated which is hypostatic to P.

In certain families particoloured or very light purples made
their appearance in such numbers as to suggest that their
gametic fornmla is correctly represented by the expression
Pc. It is therefore supposed that in these cases the appear-
ance of the purple colour is not. entirely .suppressed by the
absence of the factor C.

In a final experiment the cross between purple and non-
jinrple resulted in a certain proportion of white grains. This
plicnomenon is explained ))y the presence of an inhil)iting
fa<-t<)r J. in the presence of which the red or purple pigment
failh to (leveloj).

It should be noticed that no case has so far been ob.served
ill maize of the curious relation between allelomorphs, wiiich
is spoken of a« redui)licati(m l)y Bateson and Punnett in their
latest j)ul)lication u])()n the subject.*

AH the above postulates have their analogies in the work of
authors who have dealt with other groups of animals and
plants. All were further confirmed by East and Hayes from
thu study of further generations of the hybrids. It is therefore

• Journal of Qenetics, Vol. T.. No. 4, IHl ?

NOTES ON COLOUn INHERITANCE IN MAIZI.. 259

of interest to inquire how far these explanations fit the facts
recorded in my own earher paper. I may first, however,
record the results of certain pollinations made by myself at
the beginning of the present year, which confirm the ratios
obtained by the American authors.

The material used by me was a mixed strain of native maize
similar to that described in the second part of my earlier
paper. The plants upon "which seK pollination was carried
out were the offspring of plants which showed a number of
the abnormahties described by Blaringham in his Mutation
and Traumatismus,* and were grown mainly with the object
of studying the inheritance of such abnormahties. With this
part of the subject, however, we are not at present concerned.
It so happened that in January, 1912, for the first time in
my experience of experiments with maize in Ceylon, almost
perfect chmatic conditions synchronized with the flowering
of a considerable number of plants, and a large number of
self-pollinations were effected.

The method adopted for ensuring seK -pollination consisted
in covering both tassel and young cobs with parchment paper
bags prior to the opening of the flowers and appearance of the
silks. The pollen was poured from the bag covering the
tassel into the bag covermg the silks, the latter being then
immediately reclosed. The accuracy of the method was
tested as follows. In the main plot, which included numerous
plants derived from purple grains, there were also included
certain rows of plants derived from non-purple strains. Twelve
cobs were obtained by self-fertihzation of such plants, bearing
from 100 to 600 grains each. On each of two such cobs a
single purple grain made its appearance, whilst on the remain-
ing ten cobs no grain showed any trace of purple colouration.
Uncovered cobs of the same parentage showed numerous
purple grains. The substantial accuracy of the method may
therefore be assumed.

The annexed table shows the result of 21 pollinations, from
each of which over 100 ripe grains were obtained, including in
each case a considerable number which showed the purple
colouration. With two exceptions the plants recorded were

* 1907.

260

lock:

derived from grains which showed more or less purple pigmen-
tation in the ale mono layer : —

1

4
5

Ci

I

s

'.)

Id

II

IL'

i:t

14
15

1).

17
18
li)
20
21

a .

w u

G ®

(D Si

® s

.'} 1

3 3

3 4

3 5

3 «

1 4

9 4

'.♦ r>

i:? 1

i:t -1

W, 3

<.t 3

it 1

•» 2

I I

1 2

1 3

13 4

2 1

14 3
H I

511
351

279
110
5(5
30()
3G1
240
1.S9

120
208
138
183

55

255

(i5

00

88
77

a ®
^ 2

a C
P-i S

20;

180

35

10
53

o

120
94
40
11
55
95
04
47
59
28

182

88
108

37
129

48

259
205

o

;>

a,

100
74-

77-

O 4i

4
2
73 1

20
42

34
10
25

8

132
29
34
15
55
11

230
32

83
80'

72'
71

76 •
75-9
7()-9
59-7

00-8
55-8
51-5
58-1
52-4
24-7
23 1
29 1

p
p
p
p
p

20-7 P
30-0 P
340 P
180 P
29 • 9 P
22-3 P
P
P
24-8 P
240 P
28-9 P
29-8 P
180 P
W
110 Y
22 P

Inspection shows that the entries in the table fall into a
number of groups.

The first entry clearlj'^ represents a purple houiozygote.

Entries 2 to 11 show percentages of purple gi'ains ranging
anmnd 75 per cent. Adding all these entries together we get
a total of 2,29(5 purple to 752 non-purple, or 75*3 per cent, of
purple — evidently a 3 : 1 ratio (expectation 75 d: '52 per cent.).

Entries 12 to 18 show values ranging around 50*25 per cent.
The total obtained by adding up these entries amounts to 1 ,159
purple and HOH non-purple, or 57 "3 per cent, of purple. There
can 1)0 little reason to doubt that this correctly represents a
9 : 7 ratio (cxjiectation 5()-25 db '75 per cent.).

All tlie above are the produce of the self-fertilized offspring
of i)urple grains. Entries 19 and 20 show the offspring of non-
purple grains, and these include ajjproxiraately 25 per cent,
of purj)l('s. It is, therefore, necessary in these two cases to
Hup[)080 cither that non-purple \\i\h suddenly become domi-
nant over purj)le, or that an inhibiting factor is present.
The latter supposition , which is the one adopted by East and

NOTES ON COLOUR INHERITANCE IN JVIAIZE. 261

Hayes, is clearly preferable. It is hoped to put it to the test
by growing a further generation.

So far everything is in accordance with the hypothesis of
East and Hayes. The last entry of the table appears to
constitute an exception, since we have here an apparent ratio
of 3 non-purple to 1 purple arising from a purple parent grain.
In order to account for this phenomenon it is necessary to take
into consideration the differences which the purple grains show
among themselves.

All the purple grains of the plants recorded in entries 10 and
15 showed a curious intermediate tinge not readily definable.
These require further study, and will be omitted 'from the
present discussion.

Many of the grauis tabulated as deep purple possessed more
or less a reddish tinge as opposed to purple, and it is possible
that in some cases a ratio of 3 purple to 1 red might have been
made out. It was found, however, that a sharp distinction
between red and purple could not be made by eye with any
real constancy. Both classes, if classes they are, vary much
in tint. In the three cases, however, in which the presence of
pale purples is recorded, there was never any doubt about the
distinction between a dark and a pale purple. Some of the
pale purples are very pale indeed, and scarcely distinguishable
from white , and it seems clear that the classes pale purple and
non-pm-ple may intergrade to some extent. It seems necessary
to suppose that some of the very pale purple grains arise by
partial failm'e of the inhibiting factor, though present, since we
can only account for entry No. 21 by supposing that it is possible
for a pale purple grain to carry the inhibiting factor, which
is nevertheless fully effective in the majority of the offspring
obtamed . This possibiHty is also suggested by East and Hayes.

The supposition that pale purple grades into non-purple
may also explain the deficiency of pale purples in entries 13
and 19, where a ratio of 3 dark purples to 1 pale purple is
apparently to be expected.

Among uncovered cobs from the same field, which arose from
promiscuous pollination, were several which contained a large
majority of dark purple grains and were evidently derived
from plants which were homozygous purple in constitution.

i

262 LOCK :

Some of these cobs showed a few grains which were conspicuous i

for the coinpletc absence (at fii-st sight) of purple pigment.
On closer examination a rainox'ity of these supposed non-purple ,

grains were found to show a very faint purple pigmentation, j

although in the majoritj^ no such pigmentation could be
recognized.* It must be supposed that these grains were
produced by the action of pollen bearing an inhibiting factor
which is not always completely effective.

In the case of entry No. 21 it seems probable that dark
p\irples are to pale purples m the ratio of 9 : 7. If this inter-
pretation is correct, it would appear that two separate factors
are rciiuircd to account for the difference between dark purple
and pale. The case again requires further study.

On page 117 and the follo\\ing pages of my earUer paperf
are recorded the results of crosses between Black Mexican
Sugar Com and a number of non-purple strains. In the
interpretation then given I was partly misled by the facts that
the single example of the cross, purple male by non-purple i

female, gave rise to exclusively jDurplc grains, whilst white X
purple in each case yielded a certain proportion of non-purple
grains. It is necessary to suppose that the inhibiting factor j

was absent from the white individuals used in experiment 33,
but present in those employed in experiments 34. 35, and 37.

'F'Ik^ offspring of the cross White Dent x Black Mexican
pollinalcd ivirr se are recorded in Table 13. From 18 plants
4,Or)2 jiuiph grams and 3,023 white gi-ains were obtained, or
57*27 per cent, of purple grains. This proportion would
apiKjar to rcjiresent a ratio of 9 : 7 (expectation 56 "25 ± 40). ,

The scries was sufficiently uniform to make it highly probable 1

that all llic jdants were of the same constitution. ,

Tal)lc 14 shows the jjrogcny of nine similar heterozygotes
pollinat<'(i in bulk from plants of a supposed recessive. In
offjcr to aecouiit for Ihc jjroportion of purple grains produced
in this instance (32 6 i)er cent.) it is necessary to suppose that
Bouie of the n(»n-j)urp]c jiolic n bearers were pure recessives in
respect of both the factors V and C (expectation, if all were of

• In one Buch cob the majority of tho pule grains were distinctly palo
purple.

t Annulfl, Vol. 111., I'urt 11., November, 1906.

I

NOTES OX COLOUR INHERITANCE IN MAIZE. 263

this nature, 25 per cent, of grains purple) and that others were
heterozygous for either P or C (expectation, if all were of the
constitution Pc or pC, 50 per cent, of grains purple).

Table 15 shows the effect of the pollen of the supposed
uniform series of plants recorded in Table 13 upon a series of
non-purple seed bearers of unknown constitution. As stated
in my earlier paper, the comparatively wide variation in the
percentage of purple grains on individual plants, in the case of
this series , must depend upon differences in the seed parents ,
which we have no means of checking. Plant No. 8 is of special
interest. So low a percentage of purple grains as 13*7 per
cent, can only be accounted for by supposing that the seed
plant was heterozygous for an inhibiting factor (expectation
1 purple grain in 8, or 12*2 rfc 1 • 19 per cent.).

It is not necessary to carry out a similar detailed analysis of
the whole of my former paper, but it may be stated that there
is no reason to doubt that all the supposed aberrant results
there recorded can be interpreted with the aid of the several
hypotheses put forward by East and Hayes.

I may take this opportunity of replying to another and a
more serious criticism of my paper made by East and Hayes.
These authors write : " Lock mentioned that light yellow
seeds appeared in his crosses, but he classes them as whites,
which vitiates his study of Mendelian numerical proportions."
And again : " The occurrence of the two yellow colours casts
a further doubt upon the correctness of Lock's work, since his
main object was to show the truth of Mendel's mathematical
conclusions when dealing with large numbers."

East and Hayes have overlooked the fact that the second
yellow factor made its appearance in two only out of a large
number of experiments. There was no sign of any such
disturbing factor in the experiment recorded in the table on
pages 139 and 140 of my earHer paper. Li the final stage of
that experiment, 95 plants, simply heterozygous in respect of
the yellow and non-yellow characters, were polhnated by a
non-yellow variety, and yielded a total of 26,792 yellow grains
to 26,751 non-yellow. It is quite clear that in the whole of
this experiment a single yellow factor only was concerned, and
the result remains — I venture to assert — the most complete

6(3)12 (34)

264 NOTES ON rOLOUR INHERITANCE IN MAIZE.

statistical proof of Mendel's law established up to the present
date.

East and Hayes found in certain cases a ratio of 15 yellow
to 1 non-yellow among the progeny of a self -pollinated hetero-
zygotc between yellow and white, indicating the presence of
two separate dominant yellow-producing factors. No similar
ratio ever apjicared in my earUer experiments. In two
experiments I described the appearance of certain very pale
yellow graiiLs, scarcely distinguishable from white, amongst
the progeny of plants of very mixed ancestry. The discrimi-
nation of this type of grains was a matter of so much difficulty
that the precise ratio in which they occurred was not definitely
ascertainable, but they were stated to have made up about
10 jKT cent, of the total number of grains.

There can be very Uttle doubt that the real ratio was 12
yellow : 3 white : 1 very pale yellow, the pale yellow being a
separate recessive character, and therefore quite distinct from
either of the yellows studied by East and Hayes. The non-
yellow grains of maize studied by me were never by any means
pure white in colour, and the very pale yellow grains might
almost as well have been called " dark white." In the state of
knowledge of Mcndeliaii phenomena existing in 15)04, it was
almost juslifiable to group together both classes of non -yellow
grains, i.e., " white ' and recessive yellow, and to record the
simple Mendclian ratio between yellow and non-yellow in the
exceptional cases in which the " very pale yellow " character
appeared. It must be admitted that my earlier account of
this i)henomen()n was not clearly expressed, but the account
of the deviation from a strict Mendelian ratio then intended
was to all intent^s and purposes the same as that now given.

Amongst non-purple grains produced by the self-fertilized
plaiitH recorded in llu» present note, the ratio of yellow to
whit*.', in cases where both colours appeared, usually approxi-
mat^'d to 3 : 1. Entry No. 20 of the table constitutes an
exception, since among non-purple grains there are only 11 per
cent. «)f non-y«l|()\\s. [f this should prove to represent a
ratio of If) ; 1 similar to those described by East and Hayes,
it in the first example of the kind which I have witnessed
(exjK.*etation 67 i 1 per cent.).

Revisions of Ceylon Fungi.

(PART III.)

BY

T. FETCH, B.A., B.Sc.

TN Part I. of this series (Ann. Perad., IV., pp. 21-68) it was
-*- stated that the specimens which Gardner sent to Berkeley
were now in the Herbarium of the British Museum. That
statement was based on information furnished in Ceylon, and
has since been found to be incorrect. Gardner's specimens
were apparently retained by Berkeley, and are now in the
Kew Herbarium, while the paintings which accompanied that
consignment are in the Kew Library. These paintings are
contained in a small octavo volume, and consequently are
much reduced ; they are for the most part more or less
impressionist, and in many cases it is impossible to decide
from the figure whether the fungus represented is an agaric
or not. Figure 51, which was reproduced by Berkeley in
Hooker's London Journal of Botany, is missing. The speci-
mens are all available, and in the majority of cases it would
be possible to determine what the fungi are, but except in the
case of new species it is scarcely worth while. A large number
Avere assigned to European species ; the correction of these
identifications would serve no useful purpose, and would
certainly not provide information commensurate with the
time and labour involved.

The Kew Herbarium contains the majority of the specimens
forwarded to Berkeley by Thwaites, while many duphcates
and some types are to be found in the Broome collection at
the British Museum. The distribution of types (or co-types)
appears to have been decidedly irregular ; most of them are
at Kew, with duplicates at the British Museum. But the latter
herbarium contains some species wliich are not represented
at Kew , and others are at Peradeniya only.

Annals of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Peradeniya, Vol. V., i'art IV., August, 1912.

266 FETCH :

It may be noted that the herbarium specimens show that
when Berkeley and Broome cited two Thw aites' numbers, such
an ■' (Nos. o and 1094 in part)," they did not mean that
Thwaites sent two collections, but that 1094 is part of Thwaites'
5, separated, apparently, by Berkeley.

The British Museum Herbarium contains also the Ceylon
specimens which were collected by Koiiig and described by
Berkeley in " Notices of Fungi in the Herbarium of the British
Museum," Aim. Nat. Hist., Vol. X. (1842), pp. 369-384. In
his early lists, Berkeley makes frequent reference to " Fl.
Zeyl.."" and these references have caused some confusion.
Mycologists who have wished to verify them have consulted
Linna?us, Flora Zeylanica (1747), only to find that there are
no descriptions of fungi in that work. For example, Fries
writes : " Accepi nomine Boleii lactei Linn., Fl. Zeyl., sed in
opere citato now reperi." An examination of his specimens
shows that Konig assigned a name to each species he collected ;
and that l^rkeley, in citing Fl. Zeyl., referred merely to the
(unpublished) names on the herbarium sheets.

71. — Lepiota continua Berk.

AijaricvLs (Lf^piola) conlinuus Berk., Loud. Jour, iiot., VI.,
p. 480.

Atjaricm {Lepiota) oncopus B. & Br., Jour. Limi. iSoc, XL,
p. 496.

\\ lull llerkeley and Broome described Lepiota oncojwda,
t hey Nungested that it might be identical with Lcpiotn continua,
previously described by Berkeley. From the type specimen
(CJardncr 2!>) and the iigure sent by (Jardner, that view
aj)ixar> to be correct, though all the warts have been rubbed
oM the j)ileus. The sjiecies will therefore be known as L( piota
cMUinuu. For re -description see Annals of Peradeniya, IV.,
p. 47.

72. — Lepiota albuminosa J3erk.

This species was No. .ll of (Jardner's collecti(»n, and was
<leserik>d by Jierkeley in Lond. Jour. Bot., VI., p. 482, with
a figure, tab. XX., lig. 3. On consulting Gardner's book of
|»ninlingH at Kew , it is found that there is n<> liguie .11 : it jnav

REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 267

have been removed for the purpose of reproduction, but as
the other figures which were reproduced were not removed,
that seems hardly probable. Berkeley's figure shows an
agaric , apparently with a viscid cuticle which extends in shreds
beyond the margin : the stalk is thickened below and black at
the base, where it is truncate, as though it had been cut short.
Berkeley's description states that the pileus is covered with a
glutinous veil and has an appendiculate margin ; and that the
stalk is rooting and transversely squamulose with fragments
of the ruptured veil.

In the herbarium Gardner No. 51 is included with Gardner
No. 29 under Lepiota continua. But 29 bears the inscription
Lepiota continutis Nov. sp., written by Berkeley on Gardner's
label, while No. 51 has Agaricus continuus Berk, attached to
the sheet on a separate label, though in Berkeley's handwriting.
Apparently there has been some error in the labelling of No. 51 .
The two specimens in 51 have glabrous pilei, and to judge from
the grains of sand adhermg to them they were viscid when
moist ; their stalks are suddenly strongly inflated below.
But apparently neither of these specimens furnished the
figm-e reproduced by Berkeley. It would seem that the name
Agaricus continuus has been attached to these specimens at a
later date, because they had inflated bases like those of the
latter species.

The only Ceylon agaric at present known which in any way
resembles the figure and specimens, is the species which grows
from termite nests. The latter has a rooting stalk which is
black below the ground level, and a cartilaginous cuticle,
viscid in wet weather, which sometimes extends in shreds over
the margin. The inflated base occurs in the form which was
named Collyhia sparsiharhis. This adds another name to the
already lengthy list of synonyms which refer to that species,
and as it is prior to Armillaria eurhiza Berk, it necessitates
another change of name. In " The Fungi of certain Termite
Nests " I referred this species to Volvaria, as it has pink spores,
a universal veil, and an adherent volva ; but Prof. F. von
Hohnel considers that it should be regarded as a rosy-spored
Collyhia. In general appearance it is certainly a Collybia
in most of its forms, and, as we have httle information

268 FETCH :

concerning the presence or absence of a universal veil in the
majority of agarics, I aiii not disposed to dissent from von
Hohnel's correction. The nomenclature will therefore stand
as follows : —

Collyhia albuminosa (Berk.) Fetch.
= Lepiota albuminosa Berk.
= Ar miliaria eurhiza, Berk.
= Lentiniis cartilagineus Berk.
= Ar miliaria termitigetia Berk.
= Collyhia sparsibarbis B. & Br.
=: Agaricus (Plutcus) Rajap Holtermann.
=1 Flammula Janseana P. Hcnn. et E. Nym.
= Pholiota Janseana. P. Henn. et E. Nym.
= Flammula flipendtda P. Henn. et E. Nym.
= Pluteus Treubianus P. Henn. et E. Nym.
= Piuieus bogoriensis P. Henn. et E. Nym.
= Pluteus termitum P. Henn.
= Collybia radicata Pat. non Relh.
= Tric/wloma subgambosum Cesati.
= Volvaria eurhiza (B. & Br.) Petch.
= Collybia eurhiza (B. & Br.) v. Hohnel.

73. — Tricholoma crassum Berk.

Agaricus (Tricholoma) crassum Berk., Lond. Jour. Bot., VI.,
p. 483.

Agaricwi {Tricholoma) pachymcrcs B. & Br., Jour. Linn.
iSoc., XI., p. 515.

JMleuK cjuivex, sometimes slightly depressed in the centre,
occasionally ohtu.sely umbonatc, margin incurved and often
sinuate, grayish brown or dark brown in the centre, becoming
pale ochraceouK towards the margin, hoary with a fine whitish
(omentum, in dry weather minutely areoiated and cracking
radially, often guttate, up to 14 cm. diameter. Flesh white,
uj) to 2 ems. thick in the centre.

Stalk up lo Is (III. high, usually strongly inflated at the base
and attenuat^'d ujiwards, but sometimes swollen in the middle
and attenuated above and below : bawe 2 6 to 5 5 cm.
diameter, apex 1 5-4 cm. ; rough : solid ; white with brownish

REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 269

streaks, or with the outer layer split into small upwardly-
directed, dark gray, fibrillose scales ; base white and slightly
tomentose.

Gills narrow, crowded, pallid, strongly attenuated outwards,
sinuato-adnexed ; edge usually irregular.

Spores white, oval or subglobose, 5-6 X 3-4 [i.

On the ground among grass, sometimes in a ring : often
connate. Peradeniya, 28-8-06 ; 9-907 ; 15-8-10, &c.

74. — Armillaria dasypepla Berk.

Agaricus {Armillaria) dasypeplus Berk., Hooker's London
Journal of Botany, VI., p. 482.

Agaricus {Lepiota) dasypeplus Berk., Joum. Linn. Soc, XL,
p. 506.

Pholiota dasypepla (Berk.) Cooke, Saccardo, Sylloge Fun-
gorum, IX., p. 93.

This species was sent to Berkeley by Gardner, and was
described as follows : —

" Caespitosa ; pileo e convexo-expanso demum depresso
sinuatoque tomentoso squamuloso fulvo : stipite subsequali
annuloque fugaci tomentoso fulvis ; lamellis incamatis
purpurascentibus, postice sinuatis, dente affixis.

" On dead wood, Hantane, Ceylon. Pileus 4 cms. latus,
densa lanugine obtectus, hie illic squamulosus ; stipes 2-5 cm.
longus, 4-6 mm. crassus. Affinis A. mellece sed bene distincta
ob naturam lanuginis, annulum fugacem atque lamellas
nitentes."

In Saccardo, Sylloge Fungorum, IX., p. 93, Cooke states
that the spores are pale brown, 10-11 X 8 ^, and therefore
transfers it to Pholiota.

Gardner's painting shows an infundibuliform fungus,
clustered, yellow-brown dotted with red-brown, margin at
first strongly inrolled, gills violet. The type specimens are
much damaged and eaten by insects ; the damage most
probably occurred when they were in process of drying, and, if
so, the description was based on the figure only. The annulus
referred to by Berkeley is apparently the termination of the
tomentum on the stem.

270 FETCH :

From the texture of the fragments now available, the fungus
appears to be a Lentimis. The colour agi-ees with that view,
since there are several Ceylon Lentini which are at first violet,
but beconie brown when mature, e.g., L. Lecomtei, L. similis,
L. cstriattLs, &c. The stalks are too long for L. Lecomtei and
the pileus is not sulcate as in L. similis. But the abundant
spores in the herbarium specimens are pale brown, 4^8 X 3-5 ^,
and hence its reference to Lentinus is excluded.

It is curious that Berkeley should have referred this species
to ArmiUaria and Lefiota, seeing that the gills are coloured,
and that there is an abundance of brown spores. Can it be
that continual poisoning has changed the colour of the spores ?
At present, the question of its exact position must be left
open until fresh specimens have been gathered.

75.— Clitocybe scotodes (B. & Br. ) Fetch.

A. {CoUyhia) scotodes B. & Br., Jour. Limi. Soc, XI., p. 522.

Pileus up to 3 cm. diameter, broadly convex, grayish brown
in the centre, dark gray elsewhere, extreme margin almost
white, minutely radially rugose, hygrophanous. Flesh thin,
dark when moist.

Stalk about 3 cm. long, 4 mm. diameter, stuffed then
hollow, densely covered with minute white particles, equal,
brittle. TJills white, adnate, abruptly narrowed behind,
ventricose. edge irregular.

Spores white, 4—5 X 3 jj., oval, smooth.

On the ground in shruliberies, Peradeniya ; smells strongly
of now nu';i].

76. — Collybia omotricha Berk.

This species was originally described from South Africa in
Hooker's Jjondon Journal of Botany, Vol. II., p. 410, and was
subsi'quently enumerated among the fungi sent by Gardner
from Ceylon.

Gardner's ligure is scarcely recognizable ; from the colour
of llic {/ills his fungus was apparently a small Psalliota.
Thwaites did not collect it, and there is no Ceylon specimen at
Kew. Under the circumstances, the record must be considered
doubtful, and the name CoUyhia omotricha should be deleted
from the Ceylon list.

REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 271

77.— Pluteus chryssegis (B. & Br.) Fetch.

A. (Entoloma) chryscegis B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc, XI.,
p. 536.

Pileus 2-5-4 cm. diameter, broadly convex, golden yellow,
fuscous in the centre, becoming brown when old, glabrous,
margin striate, feebly sulcate when old, edge pale ; flesh thin,
white, becoming yellow.

Stalk up to 3-5 cm. long, 2-3 mm. diameter, sUghtly
attenuated upwards, white, becoming yellowish at the base,
longitudinally striate, sometimes twisted, powdered below,
glabrous above, solid.

Gills free, crowded, rounded behind, up to 4 mm. broad,
white, then pink, equal. Spores salmon in mass, globose,
smooth, 4-6 [x diameter.

On rotting stumps, Peradeniya.

78. — Naucoria micropyramis (B. & Br.) Massee.

Agaricus {Hebeloma) micropyramis B. & Br., Jour. Lmn.
Soc, XL, p. 540.

Inocybe micropyramis (B. & Br.) Cooke, Grevillea, XIX.,
p. 104.

Naucoria micropyramis (B. & Br.) Massee, Annals of Botany,
XVIII. , p. 501.

Pileus at first conical, sometimes obtusely campanulate,
then almost plane, acutely or obtusely umbonate, dark brown,
up to 3*5 cm. diameter, centre covered with dark brown
conical warts, cuticle elsewhere split into dark brown, rather
rigid, recurved scales ; margin at first incurved, fimbriate ;
flesh white, becoming purpUsh when cut.

Stalk up to 3 "5 em. high, 3 mm. diameter, equal,
dark brown, with fine white longitudinal striae, clothed with
brown fibrils on the lower two-thirds, base whitish, almost
solid.

Gills brown, edge white and serrate, adnexed, ventri-
cose ; no cystidia. Spores pale brown, oblong-oval, 8-10
X 5 [JL.

On the ground among grass : often clustered. Pera-
deniya.

6(3)12 (35)

272 FETCH :

79. — ^ruginospora singularis v. Hohnel.

An agaric which answers in many respects to von Hohnel's
description of this species has been observed on several
occasions at Peradeniya, but has not hitherto been recorded
l)ecause it could not be determined whether it had been
prcNiously described, as would be expected, by Berkeley and
Broome. It grows among short grass in the open, usually
solitary. The ]nleus is about 5 cms. in diameter, almost plane,
margin slightly mcurved, ashy, with a pink tinge in the centre,
becoming tinged with green when old, with innate radiating
fibrils, sometimes slightly scurfy, but generally smooth, dull,
not shining ; flesh of the pileus white, thin except over the
stalk. Stalk straight or curved, white, expanding upwards
into the pileus, up to 6 cm. high, 6 mm. diameter in the middle,
attenuated below, slightly longitudinally tibrillose, solid,
white, and fibrous internally. Gills pale green, thick, edge
obi use. (Iccurrcnt or adnato-decurrent, margin entire, of three
lengths, broad (4 mm.), brittle, attenuated outwards, some-
times ventricose, ridged and veined above. Spores white,
globose, 4-6 (jl diameter.

The substance of the stalk and pileus is somewhat dry. The
whole fungus has a most peculiar, almost an artificial, appear-
iUK-e, as though the turbinate stalk and pileus had been carved
( )ul of white wood . and the thick green gills stuck on in the curve.

The above appears to correspond closely with v. Hohnel's
description, and his specimen in the Kew Herbarium. But
the spores are not green, " hell spangrun, fast himmel-blau,''
l)ut white, and the gills are permanently green, not at first
white and then becoming green from the spores. I was
unable to obtain any but mould spores (? Sterigvmtocystis)
from the s|Hcinien in the Kew Herbarium.

80. — Marasmius tortipes B. & C.

This was described by Berkelej% Journ. Liim. Soc, X.,
J). 2i)S, fiotn a gathering made by Wright in Cuba. Subse-
(juently it was recorded by Berkeley and Broome from
Peradeniya, Tliwaites' collection number being LKi. There is
no specimen in I lie Brof)me collection at the British Museum,

REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 273

and the type, ex. Herb. Berkeley, at Kew contains only one
specimen, which is marked Wright (Curtis) No. 156. Thus
there is only one (type) specimen in existence, and as the
collection number of that is identical with that attributed to
'the missing Ceylon specimens, it would seem that the species
has been included in the Ceylon list in error.

81. — Lentinus radicans B. & Br.

The type specimen at Kew is identical with Lentinus
f/iganteus Berk, (see Aim. Perad., IV., pp. 406-408).

When Berkeley described Lentinus stenophyllus (= L.
(jiganteus) he stated that it was identical with Peziza Zeylonim
Houttuyn, in Linn., Pflanzensyst, Vol. 13, p. 51, tab. 105,
f. 4. That species is not cited in Edition 13, J. F. Gmelin,
1788 ; but in a Dutch version pubhshed in Amsterdam, 1783,
entitled " Handleiding tot de Plant- en Kruidkunde, benevens
eene uitvcerige Beschrijving der Boomen," &c., Vol. XIV.,
p. 655, there is a description of Peziza ceylonsche as follows : —

" Hier zal die fraaije Ceylonsche behooren, welke de Edele
Heer Chr. P. Meijer, keurig Verzamelaar van uitgezogte
Naturalien, onlangs uit Oostindie, onder verscheide andere
Zwammen ontvangen, en mij ter Afbeelding gunstig medege-
deeld heeft ; zie Fig. 4 op Plaat CV. Want, schoon dezelve
geenszins vliezig is, maar eene vaste zelfstandigheid heeft,
toont de Gestalte genoegzaam, dat zij hier t' huis te brengen
zij en de volgende, die beiden gesteeld zijn in dit Geslagt.
Dat zij troopswijze groeijen blykt aan den Voet ; de Gestalte
uit de Afbeelding, zo wel als de dikte van den Rand, die stomp
is en rond eenigermaate uitgehoekt of als ingefneeden. De
hoogte is omtrente vier Rynlandsche Duimen boven het
Voetstuk, dat voor Wortel schijnt te vertrekken. Zij heeft
den Steel of Stam, tot omtrent een Duim beneden den Rand,
zeer glad zwartachtig bruin, even als of zij gevernist ware,
en zodanig is ook de binnenhalt, meer dan een Duim diep,
voor een groote gedeelte. In 't overige heeft der geheele Top
eene geelachtig witte Kleur en is van onderen vol uitermaate,
kleme, naauwlijks met het bloote oog zigtbaare Gaatijes ;
welke haar veeleer tot de Boleti zouden betrekken, indien niet
de Trechter- of Trompetachtige Gestalte haar hier t' huis bragt."

274 FETCH :

From the figure, "' Peziza ceylonische " would appear to be
a half-expanded Lentinus giganteus, as Berkeley supposed,
though there is nothing very characteristic about it. But it
is quite evident that the description does not refer to a
Lentinus, but rather to a Polystictus , most probably Polys-
tictus xantho'pus.

82. — Lentinus badius Berk.

This species was originally described by Berkeley under the
name Panus badius from specimens collected by Cuming in
the Phihppines. Subsequently Berkeley received specimens
from Ceylon, sent by Gardner (No. 59), which he. assigned
to the same species, and changed the name to Lentinus
badius.

Thwaites sent the same Ceylon species to Berkeley and
Broome, in numbers 94 and 686. These were named L.
blepharodes (94 and 686) and L. similis (686, cum icone) ; the
latter was listed in the " Fungi of Ceylon " as " C. similis,"
evidently a printer's error. There was some confusion with
regard to the figure. Thwaites sent two figures, both numbered
686 ; one of these is the brown species under consideration,
while the other is a white species altogether different.

Considering first of all the figures, we find that though
Berkeley and Broome cite L. similis as " 686, cum icone,"
they labelled the original drawing of the brown species
L. blepharodes, while that of the white species was not named.
The copies in the Kew Library were dealt with in the same
way, but some one has subsequenth' detected the confusion,
and has labelled the brown species L. similis, and the white
species Jj. blepluirodes, which it is not.

In the Kew Herbarium, under Lentinus badius, there are
th<; original specimens from the Philippines, and four (^eylon
Rfiecirncns fiom the Hookerian Herbarium ; the latter are
numbered No. 69, which is probably an error for Gardner's 59,
since 69 is a Polyporus in Gardner's numbers and a Platygrapha
in Thwaites'. These two gatherings are quite different in
stature, gills, stalk, and ajjparently in texture also. The
same is true of the corresponding specimens in the British
Museum Herbarium.

REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 275

Under Lentinus similis at Kew are Thwaites 686 together
with Gardner 59. The latter was first labelled badius by
Berkeley, but subsequently changed by him to similis B. & Br.
Hence it appears that Berkeley discovered that his Pan-ws hadius
from the Phihppines was not the same as Lentinus hadius
from Ceylon, and altered the name on his herbarium specimens,
but those in the Hookerian Herbarium retained the name
under which they had been distributed.

Under Lentinus blepharodes at Kew, one Ceylon sheet
bearing two specimens is labelled " Lentinus blepharodes
(B. & Br.) B. & C, Lentinus similis B. & Br., Ceylon, G. H.
K. T." ; another is marked " 94 Lentinus blepharodes B. & C,
Peradeniya, G. H. K. T., Nov., 1867 ; " while a third collec-
tion, consisting of two almost glabrous specimens, is labelled
" Lentinus blepharodes B. & C. 686. Lentinus similis B. & Br. ,
Var. , Central Province , Ceylon." All these are identical with the
Ceylon specimens under Lentinus similis and Lentinus badius.

Our Ceylon species is certainly not L. hadius. According
to the herbarium specimens it is not L. blepharodes, since the
latter has a velutinate stem, while the stem of the Cejdon
species bears a spongy coating. L. blepharodes appears to be
restricted to the Western hemisphere, but there is a specimen
in Herb. Kew, with a velutinate stem, from the Nilghiris.
As far as the three names considered are concerned, the
Ceylon species must be known as L. similis, and the records
of the other two species for Ceylon discarded.

Lentinus similis is entirely amethyst or violet when young,
becoming pale brown to red-brown when old. The pileus is
up to 8 cm. in diameter, deeply infmidibuliform, edge decurved
or plane, regularly pUcatosulcate to the centre, coarsely
velvety with short close-set hairs which are often grouped into
tufts within the tube, margin regular and fimbriate. Total
height up to 14 cms. Stalk usually straight, tough, solid,
white internally, equal, expanded at the base, where it some-
times arises from a dense tuft of hyphse, clothed mth long
silky hyphse entangled in a spongy mass. GUIs decurrent,
their lower ends hidden in the covering of the stem, narrow,
rather crowded, edge entire ; the gills change from violet to
cream-coloured, and finally become brown. Spores white,

276 FETCH :

narrow-oval or oblong -oval, 5-7 X i}-3"5[jL. On dead wood,
scattered or fasciculate. The whole fungus is tough and
elastic when fresh, but become somewhat brittle when dry. It
frequently arises from pecuHar pseudosclerotia, of which it is
hoped to pubhsh a description shortly.

83. — Hydnum gilvum Berk.

Berkeley and Broome described this species (Jour. Linn.
See, XIV., p. 59) as " Pileo flabelliformi ochi-aceo piUs
cartilagineis radiantibus vestito ; contextu tibroso sjiongioso,
aculeis acutis. Pileus 3 inches across, 2| long, flabelUform,
clothed «ith radiating cartilaginous hans ; substance spongy,
mixed with cartilaginous bodies like those with which the
pileus is clothed ; pricklfes 2 inches long ; spores -OOOS-'OOOCi
long, with a strong nucleus 0002-0003 wide. Intermediate
betM-een Hydnum and Hydnoglcea." That description was
compiled from the Ceylon specimens sent by Thwaites ; but
the s]X'cies had been previously described by Berkeley, in
Hooker's Journal of Botany, III. (1851), p. 168, as follows : —
" Imbricatuni tenue subcamiosum : pileo flabelliformi pallide
gilvo post ice virgato antice strigoso ; aculeis tenuibus subula-
tis teretibus integris fuscescentibus. On dead tmnks,
Darjeeling. Imbricated. Pileus 2to3incheslong,flabelliform,
sometimes laterally connate, thin but flesh}^ pale reddish gray,
attenuated behind, strigose at the base, disc more or less
virgate, ran'ly rough, margin strigoso-cirrhato, acute.
Hymenium yellowish-brown, at length dark ; aculei elongated ,
subulate, (entire, margm generally sterile."

Whether the Ceylon species is identical with that from
India would appear doubtful. A specimen recently gathered
at l*eradcniya grew in a rubbish heap, where it formed a
labyrinthiui! mass about 2 feet in diameter, encrusting the
dead stemn, leaves, &c. The part buried in the rubbish
formed a pseudostalU which developed a hymenium, or
produced lateral j)ilei, wherever it was exposed. The pilei
arc orbicular or liabcllifoi in. 2 to 3 inches across,
imbricated, and usually fused laterally into sheets 6 inches
or more in K-ngth. The whole fungus is pure white when
fresh, the hyjneniuni becoming brown where bruised; its

REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 277

substance is soft, spongy, and fibrillose, up to 1 cm. thick.
The pilei are minutely tomentose, sometimes smooth, but
usually clothed with radiating innate fascicles of coarse
fibrils. The margin is usually thick when fresh. The aculei
are conical, terete, entire, and up to 8 mm. long.

In drying, the pilei become much thinner, and the appear-
ance of the fungus alters considerably. In some places the
margins of the pilei become quite thin and cartilaginous when
dry, sometimes for a breadth of more than a centimetre,
though there is no sign of that when the fungus is fresh. Such
cartilaginous margins are sterile below, or bear aculei in early
stage of development. At first sight it would appear that
the pilei possess an inner cartilaginous layer which develops
more rapidly than either the hymenial layer or the upper
layers of the pileus, but sections do not uphold that supposi-
tion, for the cartilaginous margin is contmuous with normal
hyphse behind. Coarse cartilaginous strands do, however,
occur in the white flesh, especially running longitudinally in
the pseudostalk, and Berkeley and Broome noted that the
substance of the fungus is " mixed with cartilaginous bodies
like those with which the pileus is clothed." As the herbarium
specimens bear strong radiating innate fascicles of coarse
fibrils, it must be supposed that the " bodies " referred to
were cartilaginous strands. This development of a margin
which becomes cartilaginous when dry, or of cartilaginous hairs
on the pileus, is not dependent upon the age of the pileus, i.e.,
it is not necessarily a normal feature of young pilei : one young
specimen recently gathered, in which the pilei do not exceed
one centimetre in breadth, has a white swollen margin when
dry, and no evidence of any cartilaginous structure in any
part. The development of that particular feature would
appear to depend rather upon the weather conditions prevail-
ing at the time of growth.

Neither on the specimens in the Peradeniya Herbarium nor
on those recently collected do the aculei exceed one centi-
metre in length ; it would appear therefore that Berkeley and
Broome's measurement is a mistake, as far as the Ceylon
species is concerned. The fungus bears no resemblance
whatever to Hydnoglcea {Tremellodon) when fresh.

278 FETCH :

84. — Hydnum scariosum B. & Br.

Ilydnvm scariosum B. & Br. in herb., Cooke (?), Grevillea,
XX.\ p. 2.

Examination of the type specimen at Kew shows that this
is identical \nth Heterochcete ienuicula (Lev.) Pat. This is a
c'onnnon species in Ceylon, but it was not included in Berkeley
and Broome's list. It was hard to understand how Thwaites
managed not to collect it, but the difficulty has imw been
removed.

85. — Corticium salmonicolor B. & Br.

Corlicium salmonicolor B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc, XIV.
p.71.

Corticium javanicum Zimni., Centralb. f. Bakt., VII., p. 103.
non Sacc. ct Syd., Sylloge Fungorum, XVI., p. 189.

Corlicium Zimmermanni Sacc. et Syd., Sylloge Fungorum,
XVI.. p. 1117.

K.xamination of the type specimen at Kew has shown that
C. salmonicolor is identical with the well-known parasitic
species, hitherto i-ccorded in the East as Corticium javanicum
Zimm. Massee's re-description of Corticium salmonicolor in
Mun. Thelcphoreaj (Jour. Linn. Soc, XXVII., p. 122) does not
refer to tlie type.

86. — Cyphella versicolor B. & Br.
(hiphilla virsirolor P>. & lir.. .loin-. Linn. Soc, XIV., p. 73.

(■ypliilla pruinosa B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc, XIV., p. 74.

(ilrcgarious. in patches covering several square centimetres
Bonictinics on n (hin, dark brown or tawny, tomentose stroma
with a whilisii edge, sinnetimes on the substratum without
any Htronia ; uHpecially without a stroma when growing in
lines through cracks in the bark.

Cup-hhapcd, margin at first incurved, up to 1 mm. diameter
and <>-7r) mm. high, narrowed below into a short stem-Hke
ba«e, ()-2.'5 nini. diameter, membranous, disc pale brown,
externally tawny at first, llicn white ; clothed externally with
short, iiTcgular. brown or hyaline hairs, 25-GU ja long, 4-8 (j.
diameter, which are roughened with lime deposits especially

REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 279

towards the apex ; the exterior appears granular or pruinose
under a low magnification. When old, the substance of the
cups contains numerous cubic crystals, up to 15 a broad.
The larger specimens are laterally compressed when dry.
Spores smooth, ellipsoid, pale brown to yellow-brown, 8-10 x
5-7 [JL, often with a large gutta.

Common on dead branches, e.g., cacao. Versicolor is the
form with a stroma, pruinosa the form without.

87. — Exobasidium cinnamomi Fetch.

This species was described in Ann. Perad., Vol. IV., p. 301
(March, 1909). It occurs on Cinnamomum zeylanicum Bl.
and Cinnamomum cassia Bl. In a paper by J. S. Gamble
" On the determination of the fungi which attack forest trees
in India" (Indian Forester, circa 1900), I find a reference to
Exobasidium Cinnamomi Mass., on Cin^iamomum Tamala,
which is said to have been recorded previously in Indian
Forester, XXI., p. 133. I am unable at present to consult
that volume of the Indian Forester, but it would appear from
Gamble's statement that the description of the fungus had
not been published when he wrote. As there is no record of
Massee's species in Saccardo, it would seem probable that
the description has not been published.

88. — Physarum chlorinum Cooke.

Examination of the type specimen at Kew shows that this
is identical with Melanconium melanoxanthum^ B. & Br. =
Endocalyx mdanoxanthus (B. & Br.) Fetch. Cooke's name
was published in Grevillea, V., p. 101 (March, 1877), Berkeley
and Broome's in Jour. Linn. Soc, XIV., p. 89 (Dec, 1873).

89. — Reticularia apiospora B. & Br.
Reticularia apiospora B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc, XIV., p. 82.

Trichosporium apiosporum (B. & Br.) Massee, Jour, Myc,
1889, p. 186.

This species was described by Berkeley and Broome as
follows : — " Effusa, dendritica, fulva ; peridio fibroso-sericeo ;
sporis obovatis, basi breviter auctis hyalinis (No. 266).

6(3)12 (36)

280 PETOH :

Resembling, when young. Hymenochceie (lendrUka ; spreading
widely : peridiiun consisting of branched silky tibrils ; spores
•0003 long, 00015 wide." Subsequently it was re-described
by Massee as '' Trichosporium apios-porum : Late efifusum
fulvum ; hyphis agglutinatis in fasciculos dendritiee radiantes ;
conidiisex apice subpyrif ornii ramulorum oriundis, ellipsoideis,
minute verrucosis, subhy alinis , 8-9 x 5 ^." In Lister's
Monogi'aph it was excluded from the Mycetozoa, but an
examination of the specimen in the Peradeniya Herbarium
threw no light upon its real nature. The specimen consists of
a block of red-brown hypha;, in which are mingled a few
hyaline spores and a large number of echinulate, obovate spores,
which, as stated in "The Mycetozoa of Ceylon," look exactly
like the spores of Fomes lucidus, or rather the Ceylon species
which has been supposed to be lucidus.

A search through Berkeley and Broome's List of the Fungi
of Ceylon reveals the fact that Thwaites' 266 provided not
only Retindaria apiospora, but also Hymenochceie dendroidea
B. & Br. and Ilypomyces chrysostomus B. & Br. The latter
was said to be parasitic on a brown feathery mycelium. The
reference to Hymenochcete dendritica , in the description quoted
al)ove, is an error for dendroidea ; this species was transferred
to Thelephora by Cooke (Grevillea. Vlll.. j). loO).

Thelephora dendroidea has recently been collected again in
Ceylon, and its re-discovery has solved the problem of the
identity of ReUcularia, apiospora.

Thelepliftra dendroidea usually grows on the under surface
of Fomes anstralis, sometimes spreading to and sm-rounding
grasses, &c., in the neighbourhood. In its mode of growth it
resemblcK a Thelephora, but as spores and basidia have never
lx?en observed, its true position is unknown. Mr. C. G. Lloyd
informs me that it occurs in America, usually on Fomes
applanutu.'i (which is the temperate form of australis), and that
it is equally sterile there. It is generally orbicular, and
centrally attached, ])ut it becomes adherent to the lower
surface of the Fomes, so that it might be described as
loosely adherent. On grasses it encircles the stalk, or
runs along projecting from one side. Its upper surface is
continuous and nsuallv somewhat nodular, the latter character

BEVI&IONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 281

probably depending upon inequalities in the under surface
of the Fomes. Its substance is soft and loose, being built
up of radiating, f em-like, superposed strands of myceUum,
entirely red-brown. The lower surface is beautifully adorned
with repeatedly-pinnate veins radiating from a common
centre, like the fronds of a large Hypnum : to this feature
the fungus owes its name.

In Berkeley and Broome's specimens, and in those recently
collected , the whole of the tissue of the fungus is crowded with
spores ; but these are not the spores of the Thelephora, but
the spores of the Fomes, which have fallen while the Thelephora
was growing and have been entangled in the loose tissue.
Further, both the recent specimens and those which Thwaites
gathered are parasitized by Hypomyces chrysostomus.

When Berkeley and Broome received Thwaites 266, they
separated part of it as the type of Thelephora dendroidea, and
part as the type of Hypomyces chrysostomus. But a third
part they named Reticularia apiospora. The latter is part of
the thallus of the Thelephora, containing the spores of Fomes
australis and the conidia of Hypomyces chrysostomus.
Massee's measurement is that of the spores of the Fomes, but
they are not subhyaUne.

90. — Eurotium dipiocystis B. & Br.

This was described by Berkeley and Broome (Jour. Linn.
Soc, XIV., p. 137) as follows: — " Irregulare, subglobosum vel
elongatum, flavum, demum aurantiacum ; ascis globosis
pedunculatis e floccis decumbentibus oriundis ; sporidiis
octonis ellipticis (No. 291). The ascus itself is soon absorbed
as in the genus Badhamia ; the peduncle is long and flexuous,
several arising from decumbent branched threads. This may
possibly be a distinct genus ; but we have scarcely sufficient
materials to decide."

The supposed co-type of this species (Thwaites 291) in the
Peradeniya Herbarium contains only a sterile sclerotium
resembling that which I have previously referred (in error) to
Sclerocystis coremioides. As it seemed impossible that species
should have furnished the description quoted above, the

282 FETCH :

identity of Euroiium diphcystis was left in abeyance until the
Kew specimens had been examuied. Recently, however, a
gathering of the Sclerotium made at Peradenij-a was found to
contain another species as well, which might be Eurotium
diplocijsiis, from which it appeared probable that the same
thing might have occurred when Thwaites collected the latter
species. Examination of the tj^pe specimens of Eurotium
diplocijsiis at Kew has confirmed this supposition ; at least
six of the nine specimens agree with the species recently
collected in company with the Sclerotium. This species is
Onygeiwpsis Engleriana P. Henn.

The type specimen at Kew is labelled Diplocysiis fiava
B. & Br., while the cover is labelled [Eurotium) flavum.
Apparently neither of these names was published. The
description evidently refers to the Onygenopsis, not to the
specimens which were returned to Peradeniya.

As Onygenopsis Engleriana has only been described from
dried siiecimens, the follo\\'ing notes may be of use. This
species grows on dead leaves or twigs to which the fructification
is attached by a white basal weft of hyphae. It is sessile,
hemispherical or subglobose, 2-6 mm. in diameter, sometimes
pulvinatc, elongated, up to 6 x 3 mm., rough, white or
yellowish, becoming ochraceous in drying. It consists of a
central core of interwoven hyphae which form a loose pseudo-
parcnchymatous tissue, surrounded by an outer zone of asci
with a few hypha) intermingled. The asci are borne singly,
the ends of branching hyphaj ; they are oval, 30 X 45 ^, or
globose, 30 X 4.") [j. diameter ; most of them arc sixteen-spored ,
but some arc eight-spored ; the spores arc smooth, hyaline,
internally granular, oval or globose, 13-21 X 10-10 (j.. There
is scarcely any peridium ; here and there a few hypha? overrun
the mass <if asci. The whole fructification appears rough
when magnified, i)ccause the individual asci are then
evident. The name will now stand as Onygenopsis diplocystis
(B. & Br.).

91.— Sclerocystis coremioides B. & Br.
Ill (he Annals of Botany, Vol. 22, p. 116. 1 published a
le-deacriptinn nf Srhrocystis wremioides, and stated that it was

REVLSIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 283

merely a sterile sclerotium, basing that opinion upon the
herbarium specimens at Peradeniya, and numerous fresh
collections of what appeared to be the same species. Recently
von Hohnel has pointed out that the co-type at Kew is not a
sterile sclerotium, but is identical with Sphcerocreas javanicum
V. Hohnel, and Xevx)myces ochraceus Ces., and co-generic with
Ackermannia Pat. A re-examination of the Peradeniya speci-
mens has confirmed von Hohnel's identification. Apparently
the gathering contained at least one sterile sclerotium, and
that chanced to be examined on the previous occasion. The
remainder, though similar in size, appearance, and habit,
prove on microscopic examination to be identical with the
Kew specimens.

92. — Helicoma binale B. & C.

This species, although assigned to Berkeley and Curtis, was
published in the Fungi of Ceylon by Berkeley and Broome.
It was said to occur " with Reticular ia fuUgitiosa No. 247."
Reticularia fuliginosa was attributed to Berkeley and Broome,
and was said to grow on the leaves of some palm. Unfor-
tunately the tj'pe specimen of Reticularia fuliginosa appears
to have been lost ; it is not in the Kew or British Museum
Herbarium ; and Lister (Mon., p. 161) stated that he did not
meet with it in the herbaria of Paris, Leyden, Strasburg, &c.
It was hoped to find it under Helicoma binale, but the t^^e
specimens of the latter at Kew are all from South CaroUna, on
Liquidambar, Curtis, No. 1775, and the British Museum
specimens are from the same locality. This Curtis's number,
however, provided the type of Helicoma Berkeleii Curt.
(Grevillea, Vol. III., p. 106), to the description of which
Berkeley added the note; " These were sent out as Helicoma
binale and its variety apertum, but were pubHshed by Curtis
under the above name." Apparently Berkeley intended to
convey the idea that the two names referred to the same
species, a fact which may also be surmised from the reference
of Helicoma binale to Berk, and Curtis. But the descriptions
are so brief that, in the absence of the Ceylon specimen, no
comparison c^n be made.

284 FETCH :

93. — Hypomyces chrysostomus B. & Br.

Central Province, Dec, 1868. para.sitic upon Thelephora
dendroidca . Also Peradcniya, 1910, on the same host ; and
Hakgala. H)K). on a Foli/stictus.

•Subiculuni white, feathery ; conidiophores of the Verti-
rillium type ; conidia, elliptic or globose, hyaline, continuous,
smooth, 11-14 X 7-11 (x.

Perithecia clustered, hyaline at first, then amber, conical,
up to0*2o mm. high, and 02 mm. diameter. Asci cylindric,
110-120 X (y-1 [)., eight-sijored, spores uniseriate. 8pores
narrow -oval, sometimes slightly cymbiform, one-septate, not
constricted, verrucose, with coarse warts, 17-24 x 5-6 [x, with
apparently a solid tip, about 3 [>• long, at each end.

94. — Hypomyces chromaticus B. & Br.

" Apparently on some decayed Stereum. Jan., 1869." —
Thwaitos. On a Polystictus, Hakgala, May, 1910.

Subiculum at first white, then bright yellow, finally orange.
Conidia. ol)l()ng-oval, hyaline, one-septate, straight or
slightly curved, 14-20 x 5-6 ^.

Perithecia generally crowded, sunk in the subiculum,
hyaline at first, orange when dry, 0-25 diameter, spherical,
with a rather <larker cylindric ostiolum about 1 20 [x high. Asci
cylindric. 130-140 x 5-6 \x, eight-spored , s])ores uniseriate.
Spores sj)indle-shaped, one-septate, constricted at the septum,
hyaline, \frrucose, usually apiculate at I)oth ends, 13-17
,: 4-5 \)..

95. — Hypomyces pseonius !>. & Br.

On J'nIi/jHiri. 'IMiwaites. On a Poli/porut!, Hakgala, May,
1907. On JliriKula hispidida, Peradcniya, 1910.

Conidiifeious subiculum white ; then collapsing and forming
a thin felt which varies in colour from jiink to purple-red. In
an extensive cultivaliDU ol this species on HlrncoUi for several
m(»ntljs, the mycelium became red wiien on the upper surface,
i.e., exposed \(< the light, but ochraceous when on the under
surface of the /lirncola. Conidiophore of the Vcrticillhtm
type ; conidia naiictw-ova] or clavatc, usually one-septate,
sometimes fwo-septale, hyaline, smooth, with a large blunt
apieuliis. 15-28 ,v 5-6 [j..

REVLSIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 285

Perithecia semi-immersed, deep red , globose, almost smooth,
up to 0-25 mm. diameter, with a papillaeform or cylindrie
ostiolum, 0-05 mm. high. Asci cylindrie, almost linear,
140-175 X 6-7 fx, apex truncate, spores uniseriate. Spores
narrow-oval, hyalme, one-septate, scarcely constricted,
strongly verrucose, 25-30 x 5-7 [x, with an apparently solid
tip, sometimes curved, 3-5 |jl long; some spores are only
19 X 6, obtuse, with the tip scarcely apparent.

96. — Ophionectria trichospora (B. & Br.) Sacc.
Nectria trichospora B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc, XIV., p. 115.

Ophionectria trichospora (B. & Br.) Sacc, IVIichelia, I., p. 323.

Perithecia scattered or in small clusters on a thin, radiating,
reddish-brown or whitish byssoid stroma, blood red, 0-25
mm. diameter, 0-4 mm. high, ovoid, apex subtruncate, rugose,
ostiolum minute, scarcely evident. Asci 200-250 x 20-25 y.,
cylindrie, eight-spored. Spores 180-240 x 6-8 ;j., pluri-
septate, not constricted, vermiform, either of uniform
diameter or tapering somewhat to either end, ends rounded.

This clearly belongs to the genus Tuheufia Penz. and Sacc,
but as it is the type species of the genus Ophionectria, Tuheufia
would appear to be superfluous.

97.— Hypocrea lenta (Tode) B. & Br.

Hypocrea lenta Fr. in B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, No. 992.

A Ceylon Hypocrea was listed by Berkeley and Broome in
the Fungi of Ceylon as Hypocrea lenta Fr. In Ellis and
Everhart, North American Pyrenomycetes , p. 78, there
appears Hypocrea lenta (Tode), with, the synonym Hypocrea
lenta B. & Br., Fungi of Ceylon, No. 992 ; Ellis and Everhart
stated that they had only one specimen, which was obtained
from California. Finally, in Die Hj^ocreaceen von Rio
Grande do Sul (Annales Mycologici, IX., p. 59), Theissen
records Hypocrea Schweinitzii (Fr.) E. & E., and cites among
the synonyms Hypocrea lenta (Tode) B. & Br., Ceylon Fungi,
p. 112. But Hypocrea Schweinitzii is brown, then black,
white internally, with hyaline spores, while the Ceylon species
(type and fresh specimens examined) is dark green, flesh-

286 FETCH :

coloured, or sometimes ^vith a purple tinge intemally, with
yellowisli-green spores. It is evident therefore that all this
synon>iny is incorrect, and that while Spficeria lenta Tode
may perhaps be the same as Hypocrea Schweinitzii (Ft.)
E. & E., the latter is certainly not the same as the " Hypocrea
lenia Fr." of Berkeley and Broome. \Vhat the latter really
is has not been determined ; it appears to be undescribed.
But it seems scarceh' worth while to institute new species of
Hypocrea \\hile there exist so many doubtful descriptions of
tropical species Avith hyaline spores most probably based on
immature specimens.

98. — Ustulina zonata Lev.

This species was originally recorded from Java on a dead
palm stem. The specimens were apparently immature, since
no spore measurements have been made on the type specimen ;
and hence all recent determinations of the species are based
on macroscopic characters only. It was collected again in Java
by Penzig and still more recently by von Hohiiel. Von
Hohnel states that it has not been found elsewhere, but it has
for some years been well known as the cause of root disease of
several plants in Ceylon. Thwaites sent numerous specimens
to Herkelcy, who referred them all to Ustulina vulgaris Tul.
Whether it is really distinct from that species is a matter of
(l()ul)t : but there seems no doubt that the various recorded
collections of Ustulina vulgaris from South America are
the same as what is known in the East as Ustulina
zoiKtta.

Ill (.V?ylon it attacks the roots of tea, Albizzia inoluccana,
Citrus sp . , Cassia nodosa , and Lafamsia Vandelliana . In the case
of tea, it (Iocs not attack the roots directly, but only through
the agency of a neighbouring tree stuni]), usually Grevillea.
iiTcvillm rohu^la is jilanted among tea as a wind-break or for
green manuring ; when these trees are cut down Ustulina
develops upon the stump and spreads along the roots to the
roots of the surrounding tea bushes. On the other plants
named, howcvci-. IIk- attack is direct. Ustulina zonata is
commonly found on dead coconut palms, but only, so far as
baa been ascertained, as a saprophyte.

REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGT. 287

During investigations into the above-mentioned root
disease, numbers of examples of Ustulina have been grown in
the laboratory, and their development carefully watched.
Because of its polymorphic character, it was intended to write
a special account of this species with illustrations of its various
forms, but as the prospect of doing that becomes yearly
more remote, the following note must suffice.

The mycelium of the fungus runs between the wood and
the cortex in white fan-shaped patches which often acquire a
black edge. When about to produce the fructification it
bursts through the cortex, forming a white pustule only two
or three milhmetres in diameter. Its subsequent growth
varies, probably according to external conditions.

In producing the form which is most widely different from
Ustulina vulgaris, the white hyphse spread out over the surface
of the host and form a thin, resupinate, more or less circular
plate, attached only at the centre. It is this form in which
the zones, which represent stoppages in growth, are most
clearly developed. This occurs on tea, and is the commonest
form on coconut. I have observed plates, 9*5 cm. long and
4 cm. broad, only 3 mm. thick in the centre.

In other cases, the hyphae on emerging from the cortex
grow out in an upright column, which expands into a flat-
topped turbinate structure, sporiferous on its upper surface
only. I have measured such, l-o cm. high and 1 cm.
diameter across the top. These have the appearance of a
Poronia, or, when several such structures arise close together,
of Kretzschmeria . But frequently . when several arise near one
another, the discs fuse together, so that the ultimate production
is a flat plate supported at several points ; or when the fusion
is incomplete the appearance is that of Moller's Hypoxylon
symphyton ; the latter exactly resembles, macroscopically,
some forms of our Ustulina, but its spores are much smaller.

Finally, there is a form which is indistinguishable from the
European species. This is specially found when the fructifica-
tion develops on the host plant at the collar and on the
surrounding soil. In such situations the plates are curved and
convoluted, fused to each other in all manner of ways, and
forming irregular crusts, sometimes a foot or more in breadth.
6(3)12 (37)

2S8 FETCH :

When first developed the fnictitication is soft and pure
white, and bears hyaline conidia, 6-8 X 2-3 jx, narrow -oval
or slightly clavate, on close-packed, erect, parallel, simple
basidia. It then becomes greenish owing to the development
of the hard crust beneath the conidia I layer. In sheltered
situations the mature stroma maj^ remain permanently white,
owing to the persistence of the remains of the conidial layer,
Injt in general it becomes violet-gray, or purple-gray, dotted
with black ostiola. Old weathered specimens are black.
The jx^rithecia are globose, about 1 mm. diameter, and
distant ; and the ostiola scarcely project. The asci are
cylindric, long-stalked, about 250 X 10 [j., eight-spored ; the
apex turns blue with iodine. There are numerous filiform
paraphj'scs. The spores are opaque , black-brown , cjanbiform ,
ends obtuse ; measurements on different collections gave
30-38 X 10-13 iJL, 34-36 x 10 [i., 30-38 x 9-10 (x. Penzig
and fSacoardo give the spores of the Java s])ecies 33-36 x
10-12 (jL, while von Hohnel states that in his specimens they
were 45-48 X 8-8-5 ^x.

Compared with English specimens collected in Norfolk, the
Ceylon species differs in colour, and is usually thinner ; its
ostiola are less prominent ; its jjerithecia are smaller and
more globose ; and its spores are, on the average, broader.
But the diflerences are not great. Biologically the Ceylon
species/ap pears to dilTcr in its parasitic habit, though informa-
tion regarding the h^uropean sjiecies is wanting on that point.
'i'he Ceylon species appears to agree fairly well with von
llohnel's re -description of ll.Hlulimi zovala Ijev., except in the
size of the spores. But as that author does not consider the
difference between his measurements and those of Penzig and
Saccardo important, no stress need be laid on that point.

I'nt Mill II(")hnc'l found with his specimens a Orapliium.
which he regards as the conidial stage. He states that it
resembled a dwarf IhelcpJujrn , and gi-ew either on the upper
or under side of the Ustulina. The synnemata are brittle,
dark red-brown below, violet-brown above, and reddish-white
at the <jbtusc apex. They are jiodular, bent, simple or
sligjitly branelu'(l, up to 3 mm. long and 200 to 300 [x broad.
At the a|K"X they bear a white head, 200 to 300 ;x broad, oi

REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 289

hyaline, elliptic conidia, 5-6 X 3 (jl. The conidia are borne

singly on the tips of the hyphai, not in chains.

According to von Hohnel's account, Ustulina zonata differs

completely from Ustulina vulgar is in its conidial stage. This

is completely at variance with the experience of numerous

cultivations of the Ceylon species, and if it is correct the latter

is evidently not Ustulina zonata. But in view of the close

resemblance of the Ceylon and Javan forms in other respects,

it would seem more probable that the Gh-aphium is a parasite

on the Ustulina, not a conidial stage of it. It may be pointed

out that one would not expect to obtain the conidial and

ascigerous stages of Ustulina on the same stroma at the same

time.

99.— Otthia lignyodes (B. & Br.) Sacc.

Sphceria (CcBspitosce) lignyodes B. & Br., Journ. Linn. Soc,
XIV., p. 128.

Perithecia superficial, scattered, or crowded in large groups,
covering several centimetres , on a thin stroma, clavate, up to 2
mm. high and 0*8 mm. diameter, fleshy, black, minutely
roughened, ostiolum not elevated. The lower half of the
" perithecium " forms a solid " parenchymatous " stalk ; the
cavity in the upper half is oval, about 0*8 x 0*5 mm., with a
wall about 0-1 mm. thick. Asci clavate, apex truncate,
pedicel long and tapering, sporiferous part 80-90 X 12-16 ^,
eight-spored : spores at first obliquely uniseriate, then
biseriate above, uniseriate below. Paraphyses numerous,
filiform. Spores varying from narrow-oval to subcymbiform
and slightly curved, ends rounded, at first greenish hyaline
and three -guttulate, finally fuscous and one- to three-septate.

The immature, or just mature, perithecia become cup-
shaped when drying ; the perithecia which have extruded
their spores do not collapse.

On dead wood, Peradeniya, January, 1912.

100. — Fracchiaea brevibarbata (B. & C.) Sacc.

In Grevillea, XX., p. 113, Cooke states that Fracchicea brevi-
barbata (B. & C.) Sacc. " was found on Acer rubrum, in South
Carolina, on bark in CJeylon, and Rhus copallina, Santee
Canal, S. Carolina.' In response to my inquiry the Kew

29<') FETCH :

authorities inform me that under FracchioBa hrevibarbata at
Kew there is a Ceylon specimen labelled " Sphceria Broomeiana
Berk. Ceylon, G. H. K.T., Sept. 10, 1850." The latter should
be the tj^pe of Coronophora Broomeiana (Berk.). Evidently
Cooke considered Coronophora Broomeiana to be identical with
Fr. hrevibarbata, though he did not employ the earlier name,
and in his Synopsis PjTrenomycetum he included the latter
under Fracchicea and the former under Coronophora.

Fracchicea brevibarbata has been described and figured by
Berlese (Icones Fungorum, III., p. 27, PI. XXXV., Fig. 2) from
a specimen supplied by Cooke. It is evidently quite distinct
from Fracchicea hystricula, which is the only Fracchicea
re -discovered in Ceylon up to the present. But it is difficult
to understand from the figure and description how Berkeley
could style it " minutissime tomentosa," and give it the name
brevibarbata. In view of the apparent confusion of Ceylon and
American species, it would be interesting to determine
whether the two are really identical, and which of them is
represented by Berlese's figure.

101. — Fracchiaea hystricula (B. & Br.) Fetch.

Sphceria (byssisedce) hystricula B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc,
XIV., p. 125.

Rosellinia hystricula (B, & Br.) Sacc, Sylloge Fungorum, I.,
p. 274.

Chcetosphceria hystricula (B. & Br.) Cooke, Grevillea, XV.,
p. 124.

Superficial : jjerithecia scattered or crowded, on a feebly-
developed, bj'ssoid stroma, 0-5 mm. diameter, globose, black,
wall membranous, collapsing when old, clothed with rigid
hairs, 140-2G0 \i long, 13 [l diameter, black, dark brown and
opaque when mounted, slightly inflated at the base, tapering
rather abruptly at the apex. Asci broadly clavate, with a
long thin pedicel, 90-130 X 12-14 [x, polysporous, soon
diffluent. No paraphyses. Spores hyaline, narrow-oval,
continuous, 2-3 guttulate, curved in one aspect, 8-11 x 2-3 (a.

On dead Hcvea, Gampola, Nov., 1909 ; Bentota, Jan.,
1912.

REVISIONS OF CEYLON FUNGI. 291

102.— Phyllachora Pongamiae (B. & Br.) Fetch.
Rhytisma Pongamice B. & Br., Joiir. Linn. Soc, XIV., p. 130.

Cryptomyces Pongamice (B. & Br.) Sacc, Sylloge Fungorum,
VIII., p. 708.

Stromata black, embedded in the leaf and visible on both
sides, up to 1 cm. diameter, irregularly circular, shining,
covered with minute conical ostiola on the under surface of
the leaf. Loculi 150-220 [x diameter. Paraphyses numerous,
linear, shorter than the asci. Asci cyhndric or clavate, 60-90
X 8-18 \x, eight-spored. Spores oval, hyaline, continuous,
12-16 X 5-8 tJL.

The asci are very variable. Raciborski (Parasitische Algen
und Pilze Java's, pt. III. , p. 18) gives asci 80-94 x 18 [x, spores
14 X 8-9 [h. Fresh specimens collected at Peradeniya showed
cyhndric asci 60 X 8 ^. The co-type in Herb. Peradeniya
has clavate asci 70 X 10 ^, with spores obhquely uniseriate
below and biseriate above, and inflated eUiptic asci, 90 X 18,
spores all obhquely uniseriate, in the same stroma.

On leaves of Pongamia glabra Vent., Peradeniya, &c.

In Fungi Indise Orientalis,pt. III. (Ann. Myc, IX., p. 376),
H. and P. Sydow and E. J. Butler list this species, Avith a
figure, under the name Cryptomyces Pongamice. It appears to
me to be an indisputable Phyllachora.

103.— Diatrype russodes B. & Br.

Diatrype russodes B. & Br., Jour. Linn. Soc, XIV., p. 123
Stromata erumpent, pulvinate, circular or oval, up to 4 mm
diameter, crowded, black, somewhat soft, rough with project
ing cyhndric ostiola, up to 0*3 mm. high and 0*2 mm
diameter. Asci clavate with a long tapering pedicel, eight
spored, 44-60 X 8 ^ ; spores uniseriate below, biseriate above
Spores greenish hyaline, cylindric, shghtly curved, 8-10 X S i^
On dead twigs, Pera